Creation/evolution bibliography

Aardsma, G. F., 1988, Has the Speed of Light Decayed?: ICR Impact Series, v. 179.

Abell, G., 1969, Exploration of the Universe: New York, Holt, Rinehart and Winston.

Abell, G. O., 1983, The Ages of the Earth and the Universe, in Godfrey, L. R., ed., Scientists Confront Creationism: New York, Norton, p. 33-47.

Abrams, R. H., 1933, Preachers Present Arms: New York.

Achtemeier, P. J., 1985, Harper's Bible Dictionary: San Francisco, Harper & Row.

Ackerman, P. D., 1986, It's a Young World After All: Grand Rapids, Michigan, Baker Book House.

Acton, R. K., 1978, Bone disease simulating ancient age in "pre-human" fossils: ICR Impact Series, no. 59, p. i-iv.

Adair, R. K., 1987, The Great Design: Particles, Fields and Creation: New York, Oxford University Press.

Adams, D., 1987, The bigger they are, the harder they fall: Implications of ischial curvature in ceratopsian dinosaurs, in ch. 1-6 of Currie, P. J., and Koster, E., eds., Fourth Symposium on Mesozoic Terrestrial Ecosystems: Drumheller, Canada, Tyrrell Museum.

Adey, W. R., and Bawin, S. M., 1977, Brain interactions with weak electric and magnetic fields: Neurosciences Research Program Bulletin, v. 15; 129 pp.

Adrian, E. D., and Buytendyk, F. J., 1931, Potential changes in the isolated brain stem of the goldfish: Journal of Physiology, v. 71, p. 121-135.

Afanas'iev, G. D., Bagdasar'iyan, G. P., Borovikov, L. I., Vinogradov, A. P., Garris, M. A., Gerling, E. K., et al., 1964, The absolute geochronological scale according to the data presented by the USSR laboratories and accounting foreign data [in Russian], in Absolute Age of Geological Formations: Moscow, Nauka, p. 287-324.

Ager, D. V., 1981, The Nature of the Stratigraphic Record [2nd ed.]: London, Macmillan Press, 122 p.

Aitken, J. D., and McIlreath, J. A., 1984, The Cathedral Reef escarpment, a Cambrian great wall with humble origins: Geos: Energy Mines and Resources, Canada, v. 13, no. 1, p. 17-19.

Akhmedzhhanov, M. A., Baratov, R. B., Bakirov, A. B., Borisov, O. M., Korolev, V. G., Mirkhodzhayev, I. M., et al., 1978, Precambrian in Central Asia [in Russian]: Leningrad (St. Petersburg, Nauka, 264 p.

Akridge, R., 1980, The sun is shrinking: ICR Impact Series, no. 82, p. i-iv.

Akul'cheva, Z. A., and Fayzulina, Z. K., 1976, O sopostavlenii nizhnepaleozoyskikh otlozheniy Prilenskogo i Botubinskogo rayonov Nepskogo svodo: Geologiya i Geofizica, v. 7, p. 10-17.

Albert, J. E., 1985, Lucy out of Context: Skeptical Inquirer, v. 9, no. 4, p. 364-372.

Albritton, C. C., 1963, The Fabric of Geology: Reading, Mass., Addison-Wesley Publishing Co., 372 p.

Alcock, J. E., 1984, Parapsychology's Past Eight Years: A Lack-of-Progress Report: Skeptical Inquirer, v. 8, no. 4, p. 312-320.

Aleinikov, A. L., Bellavin, O. V., Bulashevich, Y. P., Tavrin, I. F., Maksimov, E. M., Rudkevich, M. Y., Nalivkin, V. D., Shablinskaya, N. V., and Surkov, V. S., 1980, Dynamics of the Russian and West Siberian Platforms, in Bally, A. W., and et al., eds., Dynamics of Plate Interiors: Washington, D.C., American Geophysical Union and Geological Society of America, p. 53- 71.

Aleksandrowicz, S. F., 1967, Zaburzenia glacitetoniczne utworow miocenskich w Turoszowie kolo Zgorzelca: Krakow, Wszechwiat.

Alexander, R. M., 1976, Estimates of speeds of dinosaurs: Nature, v. 261, p. 129-130.

---, 1977, Fast locomotion of some African ungulates: Journal of Zoology, v. 183, p. 291-300.

---, 1985, Mechanics of posture and gait of some large dinosaurs: Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society, v. 83, p. 1-25.

Alexander, R. McN., 1975, The Chordates: London, Cambridge University Press.

Alfven, H., and Arrhenius, G., 1976, Evolution of the Solar System [NASA SP-345 ed.]: Washington, D.C., National Aeronautics and Space Administration, 599 p.

Ali, M. A., 1984, Photoreception and Vision in Invertebrates: New York, Plenum Press.

Allee, W. C., 1951, Cooperation Among Animals with Human Implications: New York, Schuman, 233 p.; [Revised Edition of Social Life of Animals, Norton, New York, 1938].

Allee, W. C., Emerson, A. E., Park, O., Park, T., and Schmidt, K. P., 1949, Principles of Animal Ecology: Philadelphia, Saunders, 837 p.

Allen, B. F., 1942, The geologic age of the Mississippi River: Bulletin of the Deluge Society and Related Sciences, v. 2, no. 2, p. 37-62.

---, 1972, The geologic age of the Mississippi River: Creation Research Society Quarterly, v. 9, p. 96-114.

Allen, G., 1981, Humanism and Diversity of Opinion: Free Inquiry, v. 1, no. 2, Suppl. 9.

Allen, G. E., 1978, Thomas Hunt Morgan: Princeton, New Jersey, Princeton University Press.

Allison, P. A., 1988, The role of anoxia in the decay and mineralization of proteinaceous macro-fossils: Paleobiology, v. 14, p. 139-154.

Alvarez, L. W., Alveraz, W., Asaro, F., and Michel, H., 1980, Extraterrestrial cause for the Creataceous-Tertiary extinction: Science, v. 208, p. 1095- 1108.

Alvarez, W., 1986, Toward a theory of impact crisis: Eos, v. 131, p. 248-250.

Alvarez, W., Asaro, F., and Montanari, A., 1990, Iridium profile for 10 million years across the Cretaceous-Tertiary boundary at Gubbio (Italy): Science, v. 250, no. 4988, p. 1700-1702.

Alveraz, L. W., Alveraz, W., Asaro, F., and Michel, H. V., 1980, Extraterrestrial cause for the Cretaceous-Tertiary extinction: Science, v. 208, p. 1095-1108; See also Letters and authors' reply, Science , vol. 211, pp. 648-656.

Amato, I., 1987, Tics in the tocs of molecular clocks: Science News, v. 131, p. 74-75.

---, 1989, Expanding a Theory for Shifting Starlight: Science News, v. 136, no. 326.

---, 1989, RNA Offers Clue to Life's Start: Science News, v. 135, no. 372.

Ambrose, E. J., and Easty, D. M., 1970, Cell Biology: Reading, Mass., Addison- Wesley.

American Physiological Society, 1959-continuing, Handbook of Physiology: A Critical, Comprehensive Presentation of Physiological Knowledge and Concepts: Washington, D.C., American Physiological Society.

Amici Curiae, 1986, Amicus Curiae Brief of 72 Nobel Laureates, 17 State Academies of Science and 7 Other Scientific Organizations, in Support of Appellees; Edwin W. Edwards, et al. v. Don Aguillard et al., No. 85-1513, United States Supreme Court.

Anatol'yeva, A. I., Kharkov, M. A., and Sovetov, K. Y., 1966, O korrelyatsii krasnotsvetnykh tolshch venda i nesov nizhnego kembriya yugozapadnoy Sibirskoy platformy [in Russian]: Academy of Sciences of the USSR Reports, v. 166, no. 2, p. 413-416; English tanslation by American Geological Institute, 1966, Academy of Science, USSR Doklady, v. 116, p.24-26.

Anders, E., Hayatso, R., and Studier, M. H., 1973, Organic compounds in meteorites: Science, v. 182, p. 781-790.

Anderson, B. W., 1966, Understanding the Old Testament [2nd ed.]: Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey, Prentice-Hall.

Anderson, D. E., 1987, Creationism Ruling Hailed, Denounced: Tampa Tribune.

Anderson, E. J., 1971, Discriminant function analysis of variation among populations of the brachiopod Gypidula coeymanensis: Geological Society of America, Abstracts with Programs, v. 3, no. 1, p. 14-15.

Anderson, I., 1987, Chinese Unearth a Dinosaurs' Graveyard: New Scientist, v. 116, p. 28-29.

Anderson, J., 1935, Design: Australasian Journal of Philosophy, v. XIII, p. 241- 256.

Anderson, R. Y., Dean, W. E., Kirkland, D. W., and Snyder, H. I., 1972, Permian Castile varved evaporite sequence, West Texas and New Mexico: Geological Society of America Bulletin, v. 83, p. 59-86.

Anderson, W. W., 1971, Genetic equilibrium and population growth under density- regulated selection: American Naturalist, v. 105, p. 489-498.

Andrewartha, H. G., 1961, Introduction to the Study of Animal Populations: London, Methuen, 281 p.

---, 1963, Density dependence in the Australian thrips: Ecology, v. 44, p. 218- 220.

Andrewartha, H. G., and Birch, L. C., 1953, The Lotka-Volterra theory of interspecific competition: Aust. Journal Zoology, v. 1, p. 174-177.

---, 1954, The Distribution and Abundance of Animals: Chicago, Illinois, University of Chicago Press, 782 p.

Andrews, C. W., 1921, On Some Remains of a Theropodous Dinosaur from the Lower Lias of Barrow-on-soar: Annual Magazine of Natural History, v. 8, no. 9, p. 570-576.

Andrews, H. N., Jr., 1961, Studies in Paleobotany: New York, Wiley.

Andrews, P., 1984, The descent of man: New Scientist, v. 102, p. 24-25.

Andreyev, Y. V., Ivanova, T. V., and Keller, B. M., 1981, Upper Proterozoic stratigraphy of eastern margin of the Russian Platform and western slope of South Urals [in Russian]: Izvestia Akadamie Nauk SSSR Series Geol., v. 10, p. 57-67.

Angeles, P. A., 1980, The Problem of God: A Short Introduction: Buffalo, New York, Prometheus Books, 156 p.

Anonymous, 1926, Fort Union Stratum Yield Human Tooth: Carbon County News (Red Lodge, Montana), p. 1.

---, 1987, Yoho's fossils have world significance: Yoho National Park Highline.

Anselm, St., 1961, St. Anselm: Basic Writings: La Salle, Open Court; Translated by S.N. Deane.

Appleman, P., 1965, The Silent Explosion: Boston, Beacon.

---, 1970, Darwin: A Norton Critical Edition: New York, W.W. Norton.

Arcucci, A., 1986, Nuevos materiales y reinterpretatcion de Lagerpeton chanarenis Romer (Thecodontia, Lagerpetonidae nov.): Ameghiniana, v. 23, no. 3-4, p. 233-242.

---, 1987, Un nuevo Lagosuchidae (Thecodontia-Pseudosuchia) de la fauna los Chanares (edad Reptil Chanarense, Triasico medio), la Rioja, Argentina: Ameghiniana, v. 24, p. 89-94.

Ardrey, R., 1966, The Territorial Imperative: New York, Atheneum, 390 p.

Arieli, A., Berman, A., and Meltzer, A., 1978, Indication for nonshivering thermogenesis in the adult fowl: Journal of Experimental Biochemistry and Physiology, v. 60C, p. 33-36.

Arkell, W. J., Kummel, B., and Wright, C. W., 1957, Mesozoic Ammonoidea, in Moore, R. C., ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology, Part L: p. L80- L465.

Arnold, C. A., 1947, Introduction to Paleobotany: New York, McGraw-Hill, 433 p.

Arnold, S. J., 1972, Species densities of predators and their prey: American Naturalist, v. 106, p. 220-236.

Aronson, L. R., and Kaplan, H., 1968, Function of the Teleostean Forebrain, in Ingle, D., ed., The Central Nervous System and Fish Behavior: Chicago, University of Chicago Press, p. 107-125.

Aronson, L. R., Kaplan, H., Aronson, F. R., and Clark, E., 1967, Instrumental conditioning and light-dark discrimination in young nurse sharks: Bulletin of Marine Science of the Gulf and Caribbean, v. 17, p. 249-256.

Artyushkov, E. V., and Baer, M. A., 1986, Mechanisms of formation of hydrocarbon basins: the West Siberia, Volga-Urals, Timan-Pechora and the Permian Basin of Texas: Tectonophysics, v. 122, p. 247-281.

Aseyeva, E. A., 1978, Some terminological problems in studying Late Precambrian spheromorphids [in Russian]: Geol. Zh., v. 38, p. 111-115.

Ashmole, N. P., 1963, The regulation of numbers of tropical ocean birds: Ibis, v. 103b, p. 458-473.

Asimov, I., 1967, Is Anyone There?: New York, Avon Books.

---, 1971, What is Beyond the Universe?: Science Digest, v. 69, p. 69-70.

---, 1977, Foreward, in Goldsmith, D., ed., Scientists Confront Velikovsky: Ithaca, New York, Cornell University Press, p. 7-15.

---, 1979, In the Game of Thermodynamics, You Can't Even Break Even: Journal of the Smithsonian Institution.

---, 1979, Extraterrestrial Civilizations: New York, Crown.

---, 1981, In the Beginning: New York, Crown.

---, 1982, Asimov's Biographical Encyclopedia of Science and Technology [2nd rev. ed.]: New York, Doubleday.

---, 1984, Asimov's New Guide to Science: New York, Basic Books.

---, 1989, Why Should the General Public Have a Better Understanding Of Science?: National Council on Science Education Reports, v. 9, no. 3, p. 17.

Atkins, K. R., 1972, Physics--Once Over Lightly: New York, John Wiley and Sons, 370 p.

Atkins, P. W., 1981, The Creation: Oxford & San Francisco, W.H. Freeman.

Attenborough, D., 1979, Life on Earth, a Natural History: London, BBC/Collins.

Auffenburg, W., 1981, The Behavorial Ecology of the Komodo Monitor: Gainesville, Florida, University of Florida Presses.

Austin, C. R., and Short, R. V., 1972-continuing, Reproduction in Mammals: Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.

Austin, S. A., 1980, Origin of limestone caverns: ICR Impact Series, no. 79, p. i-iv.

---, 1982, Did the Earth have a reducing atmosphere?: ICR Impact Series, no. 109, p. i-iv.

---, 1983, Did landscapes evolve?: ICR Impact Series, no. 118, p. i-iv.

---, 1984, Catastrophes in Earth History: A Source Book of Geological Evidence, Speculation and Theory: El Cajon, California, Institute for Creation Research, 318 p.; ICR Technical Monograph 13.

Autrum, H., Jung, R., Lowenstein, W. R., MacKay, D. M., and Teuber, H. L., 1971- continuing, Handbook of Sensory Physiology: Berlin, Springer.

Aw, S. E., 1976, Chemical Evolution: Singapore, University Education Press.

Awbery, F. T., 1983, Space dust, the moon's surface, and the age of the cosmos: Creation/Evolution, v. 4, p. 21-29.

Awbery, F. T., and Thwaites, W. M., 1981, Evolution Vs. Creation. Aztec Lecture Notes. San Diego State University (San Diego, California., 92182) 77 pp.

---, 1984, Evolutionists Confront Creationists: San Francisco, California, American Association for the Advancement of Science, v. 1, Part 3, 213 p.; Proceedings of the 63rd Annual Meeting of the Pacific Division.

Awbrey, F. T., 1983, Space Dust, the Moon's Surface, and the Age of the Cosmos: Creation/Evolution, v. 13, p. 21-29.

Awramik, S. M., 1984, Ancient stromatolites and microbial mats, in Cohen, Y., Castenholz, R. W., and Halvorson, H. O., eds., Microbioal Mats: New York, Alan Liss, p. 1-22.

Axelrod, D. I., 1984, An interpretation of Cretaceous and Tertiary biota in polar regions: Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, v. 45, p. 105-147.

Ayala, F. J., 1968, Genotype, environment, and population numbers: Science, v. 162, p. 1453-1459.

---, 1977, The Genetic Structure of Populations, in Dobzhansky, T., Ayala, F. J., Stebbins, G. L., and Valentine, J. W., eds., Evolution: San Francisco, California, W.H. Freeman & Co., p. 20-56.

---, 1977, The Origin of Heredity Variation, in Dobzhansky, T., Ayala, F. J., Stebbins, G. L., and Valentine, J. W., eds., Evolution: San Francisco, California, W.H. Freeman & Co., p. 57-94.

---, 1977, Philosophical Issues, in Dobzhansky, T., Ayala, F. J., Stebbins, G. L., and Valentine, J. W., eds., Evolution: San Francisco, California, W.H. Freeman & Co., p. 474-516.

---, 1981, Molecular Evolution: Sunderland, Mass., Sinauer.

---, 1977, Phylogenies and Macromolecules, in Dobzhansky, T., Ayala, F. J., Stebbins, G. L., and Valentine, J. W., eds., Evolution: San Francisco, W.H. Freeman & Co., p. 262-313.

Ayala, F. J., and Valentine, J. W., 1979, Evolving: THe Theory and Process of Organic Evolution: Menlo Park, California, Benjamin/Cummings.

Ayer, A. J., 1970, Metaphysics and Common Sense: San Francisco, Freeman, Cooper and Co.

Ayrton, S., 1980, High fluid pressure, isothermal surfaces, and the initiation of nappe movement: Geology, v. 8, p. 172-174; See also reply, p. 406.

Badash, L., 1989, The-age-of-the-earth debate: Scientific American, v. 261, no. 2, p. 90-96.

Baier, K., 1988, Threats of Futility: Is Life Worth Living?: Free Inquiry, v. 8, no. 3, p. 47-52.

Bailey, L. R., 1978, Where is Noah's Ark?: Nashville, Tennessee, Abingdon.

Bainbridge, R., 1961, Problems of fish locomotion: Symposium of the Zoological Society, London, v. 5, p. 13-32.

Bajema, C. J., 1971, Natural Selection in Human Populations, the Measurement of Ongoing Genetic Evolution in Contemporary Societies: New York, Wiley, 406 p.

Baker, H. G., 1970, Evolution in the tropics: Biotropica, v. 2, p. 101-111.

Baker, J. J. W., and Allen, G. E., 1971, The Study of Biology [2nd ed.]: Reading, Mass., Addison-Wesley.

Baker, J. R., 1938, The Evolution of Breeding Systems, in Evolution, Essays presented to E.S. Goodrich: Oxford, Oxford University Press.

Bakken, G. S., 1987, Creation or Evolution?: Creation/Evolution Newsletter, v. 7, p. 15-17.

Bakker, R. T., 1968, The superiority of dinosaurs: Discovery, v. 3, p. 11-22.

---, 1971, Ecology of the brontosaurs: Nature, v. 229, p. 172-174.

---, 1971, Dinosaur physiology and the origin of mammals: Evolution, v. 25, p. 636-658.

---, 1975, Dinosaur Renaissance: Scientific American, v. 232, p. 58-78.

---, 1977, Tetrapod mass extinctions, in Hallem, A., ed., Patterns of Evolution: Amsterdam, Elsevier Scientific Publishing Company, p. 339-468.

---, 1980, Dinosaur heresy-dinosaur renaissance: Why we need endothermic archosaurs for a comprehensive theory of bioenergetic evolution, in Thomas, D. K., and Olson, E. C., eds., A Cold Look at the Warm Blooded Dinosaurs: Washington, D.C., American Association for the Advancement of Science, p. 351-462.

---, 1986, The Dinosaur Heresies: New Theories Unlocking the Mystery of the Dinosaurs and Their Extinction: New York, William Morrow & Company, Inc.

---, 1987, The return of the Dancing Dinosaurs, in Czerkas, S. J., and Olson, E. C., eds., Dinosaurs Past and Present, 1: Los Angeles, Natural History Museum of Los Angeles County, p. 38-69.

---, In Prep., Biochronology of the Morrison Formation, in Proceedings of the 4th North American Paleontological Conference: Boulder, Colorado, North American Paleontological Conference.

Bakker, R. T., and Galton, P. M., 1974, Dinosaur monophyly and a new class of vertebrates: Nature, v. 248, p. 168-172.

Balfour, F. M., 1878, A Monograph on the Development of Elasmobranch Fishes: London, Macmillan.

Ballou, W. H., 1922, Mystery of the Petrified 'Shoe-Sole 5,000,000 Years Old': American Weekly, New York Sunday American, p. 2.

Baltscheffsky, H., 1981, Stepwise molecular evolution of bacterial photosynthetic energy conversion: BioSystems, v. 14, p. 49-56.

Bambach, R. K., 1983, Response to creationism: Science, v. 220, p. 851-853.

Bambach, R. K., Scotese, C. R., and Ziegler, A. M., 1980, Before Pangaea: The geographies of the Paleozoic world: American Scientist, v. 68, p. 26-38.

Banach, M., 1988, Henry Morris Visits His Old Haunts: Creation/Evolution Newsletter, v. 8.

Bandy, O. L., and Arnal, R. E., 1969, Middle Tertiary Basin development, San Joaquin Valley, California: Geological Society of America Bulletin, v. 80, p. 783-820.

Banner, F. T., and Blow, W. H., 1959, The classification and stratigraphical distribution of the Globigerinaceae: Palaeontology, v. 2, p. 1-27.

Barbour, I. G., 1966, Issues in Science and Religion: Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey, Prentice-Hall.

---, 1968, Science and Religion: New York, Harper & Row.

Bardach, J. E., and Villars, T., 1974, The Chemical Senses of Fishes, in Grant, P. T., and Mackie, A. M., eds., Chemoreception in Marine Organisms: London, Academic Press, p. 49-104.

Bardack, D., and Langerl, R., 1971, Lampreys in the Fossil Record, in Hardisty, M. W., and Potter, I. C., eds., The Biology of Lampreys: London, Academic Press, p. 67-84.

Barghoorn, E. S., Meinschein, W. G., and Schopf, J. W., 1965, Paleobiology of a Precambrian shale: Science, v. 148, no. 3669, p. 461-472.

Barlow, N., 1958, The Autobiography of Charles Darwin 1809-1882: London, Collins.

Barnard, T., 1963, Evolution in certain biocharacters of selected Jurassic Lagenidae, in von Koenigswald, G. H. R., ed., Evolutionary Trends in Foraminifera: Amsterdam, Elsevier, p. 79-92.

Barnes, B., 1974, Scientific Knowledge and Social Theory: London, Routledge.

Barnes, F. A., 1975, The case of the bones in stone: Desert Magazine, v. 38, no. 2, p. 36-39.

Barnes, T., 1973, Origin's and Destiny of the Earth's Magnetic Field: San Diego, California, Creation-Life Publishers, 64 p.; ICR Technical Monograph, no.4.

Barnes, T. G., 1981, Depletion of the Earth's magnetic field: ICR Impact Series, v. 100, p. i-iv.

---, 1982, Young age for the moon and earth: ICR Impact Series, v. 110, p. i-iv.

---, 1983, The Origin and Destiny of the Earth's Magnetic Field [2nd ed.]: El Cajon, California, Institute for Creation Research.

---, 1983, The earth's magnetic age: the Achilles Heel of evolution: ICR Impact Series, v. 122, p. i-iv.

Barnett, L. et al., 1955, The World We Live In: New York, Time, Inc.

Barnett, S. A., 1958, A Century of Darwin: London, Heinemann.

Barrande, J., 1887, Systme Silurien du Centre de la Bohme-Recherches Palontologiques: Praha, v. 7 (Echinodermes), Part 1 (Cystides), 233 p.

Barrington, E. J. W., 1936, Proteolytic digestion and the problem of the pancreas in Lampetra: Proceedings of the Royal Society, London B, v. 121, p. 221-232.

---, 1938, The digestive system of Amphioxus ( Branchiostoma) lanceolatus: Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society, London B, v. 228, p. 269-311.

---, 1940, Observations on feeding and digestion in Glossobalanus minutus: Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science, v. 82, p. 227-260.

---, 1942, Blood sugar and the follicles of Langerhans in the ammocoete larva: Journal of Experimental Biology, v. 19, p. 45-55.

---, 1959, Some Endocrinological Aspects of the Protochordata, in Comparative Endocrinology: New York, Wiley.

---, 1965, The Biology of the Hemichordata and Protochordata: Edinburgh, Oliver and Boyd.

---, 1974, Biochemistry of Primitive Deuterostomians, in Florkin, M., and Scheer, B. T., eds., Chemical Zoology: London, Academic Press, v. VIII, p. 61-95.

---, 1979, Hormones and Evolution: New York, Academic Press; 2 Volumes.

Barrow, J. D., 1983, The World within the World: Oxford, Claredon Press.

Barsbold, R., 1974, Saurornithoididae, a new family of small theropod dinosaurs from Central Asia and North America: Palaeont. Polonica, v. 30, p. 5-22.

---, 1976, A new Late Cretaceous family of small theropods (Oviraptoridae, n. fam.) in Mongolia: Doklady Akad. Nauk. SSSR, v. 226, p. 221-223.

---, 1979, Opisthopubic pelvis in the saurischian dinosaurs: Nature, v. 279, p. 792-793.

---, 1981, Toothless carnivorous dinosaurs of Mongolia: Joint Soviet-Mongolian Palaeontological Expedition Transactions, v. 15, p. 28-39; In Russian.

---, 1983, Carnivorous dinosaurs from the Cretaceous of Mongolia: Joint Soviet- Mongolian Palaeontological Expedition Transactions, v. 19, p. 1-120; In Russian.

---, 1983, On the "avian" features of the structure of carnivorous dinosaurs: Joint Soviet-Mongolian Palaeontological Expedition Transactions, v. 24, p. 96-103; In Russian.

---, 1986, Carnivorous Dinosaurs: Oviraptors, in Collected Transactions of the Institute of Evolutionary Morphology of the USSR Academy of Science: Moscow, USSR Academy of Science, p. 210-223; In Russian.

Barsbold, R., Osmolska, H., and Kurzanov, S. M., 1987, On a new troodontid (Dinosauria, Theropoda) from the Early Cretaceous of Mongolia: Acta Palaeontologica Polonica, v. 32, p. 121-132.

Barsbold, R., and Perle, A., 1984, The first record of a primitive ornithomimosaur from the Cretaceous of Mongolia: Palaeontological Journal, v. 2, p. 118-120.

Bartlett, M. S., 1960, Stochastic Population Models in Ecology and Epidemiology: London, Methuen, 90 p.

Bartram, B. C. R., 1979, Serengeti Predators and Their Social Systems, in Sinclair, A. R. E., and Norton-Griffiths, M., eds., Serengeti: Dynamics of an Ecosystem: Chicago, University of Chicago Press, p. 221-248.

Bartusaik, M., 1987, Before the Big Bang: The Big Foam: Discover, v. 8, p. 76- 83.

Basharin, A. K., 1981, The lower boundary and some structural peculiatities of Siberian Riphean [in Russian]: Geologiya i Geofizica, v. 12, p. 14-25.

Bates, R. L., and Jackson, J. A., 1987, Glossary of Geology [3rd ed.]: Falls Church, Va., American Geological Institute, 754 p.

Bates, V. L., 1976, Christian Fundamentalism and the Theory of Evolution in Public School Education: A Study of the Creation Science Movement [Ph.D. dissert.]: University of California, Davis.

Bateson, W., 1886, The ancestry of the Chordata: Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science, v. 26, p. 535-571.

Bayly, B., 1968, Introduction to Petrology: Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey, Prentice-Hall, 317 p.

Bazeley, W., 1972, San Emidio Nose Field: American Association of Petroleum Geologists, v. 16, p. 297-312.

Beard, J. S., 1955, The classification of tropical American vegetation types: Ecology, v. 36, p. 89-100.

Beardsley, T., 1986, Fossil bird shakes evolutionary hypothesis: Nature, v. 322, p. 677.

Beattie, P. H., 1985, The Religion of Secular Humanism: Free Inquiry, v. 6, no. 1, p. 12-17.

Beauchamp, R. S. A., and Ullyott, P., 1932, Competitive relationships between certain species of fresh-water triclads: Journal of Ecology, v. 20, p. 200- 208.

Beaver, H. H., 1967, Morphology, in Moore, R. C., ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology, P. S297-S650: v. 2 (Blastoids), p. S300-S344.

Becker, L. E., and Patton, J. B., 1968, World occurance of petroleum in pre- Silurian rocks: Bulletin of the American Association of Petroleum Geologists, v. 52, no. 2, p. 224-245.

Beckner, M., 1968, The Biological Way of Thought: Berkeley and Los Angeles, University of California Press.

Beddall, B. G., 1968, Wallace, Darwin, and the theory of natural selection: Journal of Historical Biology, v. 1, p. 261-323.

---, 1988, Darwin and divergence: the Wallace connection: Journal of Historical Biology, v. 21, p. 1-68.

Beerbower, J. R., 1968, Search for the Past-An Introduction to Paleontology [2nd ed.]: Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey, Prentice-Hall, 512 p.

Begley, S., Rogers, M., and Springen, K., 1988, Where the Wild Things Are: Newsweek, p. 60-65.

Bekker, Y. R., 1968, Ancient mollasses of folded systems in European USSR and their importance for stratigraphy [in Russian], in Precambrian Geology: Moscow, Nauka, p. 52-58.

---, 1972, Basic stratigraphic problems of the Precambrian in Russian Platform [in Russian]: Soviet Geology, v. 5, p. 15-23.

---, 1977, First paleontological finds in the Uralian Riphean [in Russian]: Izvestia Akadamie Nauk SSSR Series Geol., v. 3, p. 90-100.

Beklemishev, W. N., 1969, Principles of Comparative Anatomy of Invertebrates: Edinburgh, Oliver and Boyd.

Beland, P., and Russell, D. A., 1980, Dinosaur Metabolism and Predator/Prey Ratios in the Fossil Record, in Thomas, D. K., and Olson, E. C., eds., A Cold Look at the Warm Blooded Dinosaurs: Washington, D.C., American Association for the Advancement of Science, p. 82-105.

Bellairs, A. d'A., 1969, The Life of Reptiles: London, Weidenfield and Nicholson; 2 Volumes.

Bendall, D. S., 1983, Evolution From Molecules to Man: Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.

Bengtson, S., 1977, Early Cambrian button-shaped phosphatic microfossils from the Siberian platform: Palaeontology, v. 20, p. 751-762.

Bengtson, S., and Fletcher, T. P., 1983, The oldest sequence of skeletal fossils in the Lower Cambrian of southwestern Newfoudland: Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, v. 20, p. 525-536.

Bennett, A. F., and Dawson, W. R., 1976, Metabolism, in Gans, C., and Dawson, W. R., eds., Biology of the Reptilia: New York, Academic Press, p. 127-223.

Bennett, M. V. L., 1968, Neural Control of Electric Organs, in Ingle, D., ed., The Central Nervous System and Fish Behavior: Chicago, University of Chicago Press, p. 147-169.

---, 1971, Electric Organs, in Hoar, W. S., and Randall, D. J., eds., Fish Physiology: New York, Academic Press, v. V, p. 347-491.

Bennetta, W. J., 1987, The Meaning of 'Balanced Treatment': Creation/Evolution Newsletter, v. 7, p. 6-7.

---, 1988, It's a Bird! It's a Plane! It's Satan!: Creation/Evolution Newsletter, v. 8, p. 21.

---, 1988, The Rise and Fall of the Louisiana Creationism Law, Part 1: 'A Bold Trick': Terra, v. 26, p. 20-27.

---, 1988, The Rise and Fall of the Louisiana Creationism Law, Part 2: 'Nonsense on Stilts': Terra, v. 27, p. 16-23.

Bennetts, K. R. W., and Pilkey, O. H., 1976, Characteristics of three turbidites, Hispaniola-Caicos Basin: Geological Society of America Bulletin, no. 87, p. 1291-1300.

Benson, P. H., 1971, Geology of the Oligocene Hackberry trend, Gillis English Bayou - Manchester area, Calcasieu Parish, Louisiana: Gulf Coast Association of Geological Societies Transactions, v. 21, p. 1-14.

Benson, S. B., 1933, Concealing coloration among some desert rodents of the southwestern United States: University of California Publications in Zoology, v. 40, p. 1-70.

Benson, W. W., 1972, Natural selection for Mllerian mimicry in Heliconus erato in Costa Rica: Science, v. 176, p. 936-939.

Bentley, P. J., 1966, Adaptations of amphibia to arid environments: Science, v. 152, p. 619-623.

---, 1971, Endocrines and Osmoregulation. A Comparative Account of Regulation of Water and Salt in Vertebrates: Berlin, Springer.

Benton, M. J., 1983, Dinosaur success in the Triassic: A noncompetitive ecological model: Quarterly Review of Biology, v. 58, p. 29-55.

---, 1984, Fossil Reptiles of the German Late Triassic and the Origin of the Dinosaurs, in Reif, W. E., and Westphal, F., eds., Third Symposium on Mesozoic Terrestrial Ecosystems: Tbingen, ATTEMPTO-Verlag, p. 13-18.

---, 1986, The late Triassic reptile Teratosaurus-a rauisuchian, not a dinosaur: Palaeontology, v. 29, p. 293-301.

Berg, R. R., and Findley, R., 1973, Deep-water interpretation of Upper Wilcox sandstones from core study, Katy Field, Texas: Gulf Coast Association of Geological Societies Transactions, v. 23, p. 259-265.

Berg, R. R., and Powell, R. R., 1976, Density-flow origin for Frio reservoir sandstones, Nine Mile Point Field, Aransas County, Texas: Gulf Coast Association of Geological Societies Transactions, v. 26, p. 310-319.

Berg, R. R., and Tedford, F. J., 1977, Characteristics of Wilcox gas reservoirs, Northeast Thompsonville Field, Jim Hogg and Webb Counties, Texas: Gulf Coast Association of Geological Societies Transactions, v. 27, p. 6-19.

Berggren, W. A., 1962, Stratigraphic and taxonomic-phylogenetic studies of Upper Cretaceous and Paleogene planktonic Foraminifera: Stockholm Contributions to Geology, v. 9, p. 107-129.

Berggren, W. A., and Van Couvering, J. A., 1984, Catastrophes and Earth History: The New Uniformitarianism: Princeton, New Jersey, Princeton University Press, 465 p.

Bergman, J., 1977, Albert Szent-Georgyi's theory of syntropy and creationism: ICR Impact Series, v. 54, p. i-iv.

Berkner, L. V., and Marshall, L. C., 1964,, in Brancazio, P. J., and Cameron, A. G. W., eds., The Origin and Evolution of the Atmosphere and Oceans: New York, John Wiley and Sons, p. 102-126.

Bernal, J. D., 1967, The Origin of Life: London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 345 p.

Bernard, C., 1957, An Introduction to the Study of Experimental Medicine, in Greene, H. C., ed., : New York, Dover Publications.

Berrill, N. J., 1950, The Tunicata with an account of the British species. The Ray Society, No. 133.

---, 1955, The Origin of the Vertebrates: Oxford, Claredon Press.

---, 1975, Chordata: Tunicata, in Giese, A. C., and Pearse, J. S., eds., Reproduction of Marine Invertebrates II. Ectoprocts and Lesser Coelomates: New York, Academic Press, p. 241-282.

Berry, R. J., 1977, Inheritance and Natural History: London, Collins.

Berry, R. J., and Jakobson, M. E., 1975, Ecological genetics of an island population of the house mouse (Mus musculus): Journal of Zoology, v. 175, p. 532-540.

---, 1975, Adaptation and adaptability in wild-living house mice (Mus musculus): Journal of Zoology, v. 176, p. 391-402.

Berry, W. B. N., 1960, Graptolite faunas of the Marathon region, west Texas, Publication 6005 of University of Texas Bureau of Economic Geology: Austin, Texas, 179 p.

Berry, W. B. N., and Boucot, A. J., 1970, Correlation of the North American Silurian rocks, 102 of Geological Society of America, Special Paper: 289 p.

Bertalanffy, L., 1957, Quantitative laws in metabolism and growth: Quarterly Review of Biology, v. 32, p. 217-231.

---, 1969, General Systems Theory: Foundations, Development, Applications: New York, Braziller, 290 p.

Bertrand-Sarfati, J., 1976, An attempt to classify Late Precambrian stromatolite microstructure, in Walter, M. R., ed., Stromatolites: Amsterdam, Elsevier, p. 251-259.

Bertrand-Sarfati, J., and Walter, M. R., 1981, Stromatolite biostratigraphy: Precambrian Research, v. 15, p. 353-371.

Bethell, T., 1976, Darwin's Mistake: Harper's.

Beverton, R. J. H., and Holt, S. J., 1957, On the dynamics of exploited fish populations: Great Brit. Min. Agr. Fish, Food, Fish. Invest., v. 19, p. 1- 533; Series 2.

Beyerstein, B. L., 1985, Neuropathology and the Legacy of Spiritual Possession: Skeptical Inquirer, v. 12, no. 3, p. 248-262.

Bidar, A., Demay, L., and Thomel, G., 1972, Compsognathus corallestris nouvelle espce de dinosaurian theropode du Portlandien de Canjuers: Ext. Ann. Mus. d'Hist. Nat. Nice, v. 1, p. 1-34.

Biddle, K. T., Maher, J. C., and Carter, P. D., 1975, Channel Turbidite Sandstones in the Elk Hills Member of the Monterey Shale, in Maher, J. C., ed., Petroleum Geology of the Naval Peeetroleum Reserve No.1, Elk Hills, Kern County, California, 912 of USGS Professional Paper: United States Geological Survey, p. 79-85.

Biederman, E. W., 1978, Crude-oil Composition and Migration, in Fairbridge, R. W., and Bourgeois, J., eds., The Encyclopedia of Sedimentology: Stroudsburg, Pa., Dowden, Hutchinson, and Ross, p. 212-220.

Biernat, S., 1962, Wplyw uezezbienia i tektoniki podloza na wyksztalcenie sie zloz wegil brunatnych na Kujawach oraz skutki ich czesciowego zniszczenia czasie zlodowacen: Prezglad Geologiczny, v. 10, no. 7; Warszawa.

Billings, W. D., 1964, Plants and the Ecosystem: Belmont, Ca., Wadsworth.

Biological Sciences Curriculum Study (BSCS), 1963, Biological Science, Molecules to Man: Boston, Mass., Houghton Mifflin.

Birch, L. C., 1948, The intrinsic rate of natural increase of an insect population: Journal of Animal Ecology, v. 16, p. 15-26.

---, 1953, Experimental background to the study of the distribution and abundance of insects. III. The relations between innate capacity for increase and survival of different species of beetles living together on the same food: Evolution, v. 7, p. 136-144.

---, 1957, The meanings of competition: American Naturalist, v. 91, p. 5-18.

Birch, L. C., and Ehrlich, P. R., 1967, Evolutionary History and Population Biology: Nature, v. 214, p. 349-352.

Bird, P. A., 1985, Shem, in Achtemeier, P. J., ed., Harper's Bible Dictionary: San Francisco, Harper & Row, p. 939.

Bird, R. T., 1939, Thunder in his footsteps: Natural History Magazine, v. 43, p. 255-261, 302.

---, 1985, Bones for Barnum Brown: Adventures of a Dinosaur Hunter: Fort Worth, Texas, Texas Christian University Press.

Bird, S. O., 1971, On interpolative open nomenclature: Systematic Zoology, v. 20, p. 469.

Bird, W., 1987, Evaluation, in Impact: El Cajon, California, Institute for Creation Research, v. 170, p. i-iii.

Birdsell, J. B., 1975, Human Evolution: Chicago, Ill., Rand McNally College Publishing Co., 546 p.

Bisacre, M., Carlisle, R., Robertson, D., and Ruck, J., 1984, The Illustrated Encyclopedia of Plants: New York, Exeter Books.

Bischof, N., 1978, On the Phylogeny of Human Morality, in Stent, G. S., ed., Morality as a Biological Phenomenon: Berlin, Abakon Verlagagesellschaft, p. 53-55; Report of the Dahlem Workshop, Berlin, 1977.

Black, C. A., 1968, Soil-Plant Relationships [2nd ed.]: New York, Wiley, 792 p.

Black, R. M., 1973, The Elements of Paleontology: London, Cambridge University Press.

Blair, T. A., and Fite, R. C., 1965, Weather Elements: Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey, Prentice-Hall.

Blair, W. F., 1960, The Rusty Lizard. A Population Study: Austin, Texas, University of Texas Press, 185 p.

Blake, P., 1964, God's Own Junkyard, the Planned Deterioration of America's Landscape: New York, Holt, Rinehart and Winston.

Blank, R. G., and Margolis, S. V., 1975, Pliocene climatic and glacial history of Antarctica as revealed by southeast Indian Ocean deep-sea cores: Geological Society of America Bulletin, v. 86, p. 1058-1066.

Blight, A. R., 1976, Undulatory swimming with and without waves of contraction: Nature, v. 264, p. 352-354.

---, 1977, The muscular control of vertebrate swimming motions: Biological Reviews, v. 52, p. 181-218.

Blinderman, C., 1986, The Piltdown Inquest: New York, Prometheus Books.

Bliss, R. B., 1988, Good Science: A K-6 plan for Excellence: ICR Impact Series, v. 182.

Blitz, L., 1982, Giant molecular-cloud complexes in the galaxy: Scientific American, v. 246, no. 4, p. 84-94.

Blitz, L., Fich, M., and Kulkarni, S., 1983, The new Milky Way: Science, v. 220, p. 1233-1240.

Blum, H. F., 1968, Time's Arrow and Evolution [3rd ed.]: Princeton, New Jersey, Princeton University Press.

Blumenstock, D. I., and Thornthwaithe, C. W., 1941, Climate and The World Pattern, in Climate and Man, 1941 of United States Department of Agriculture Yearbook: Washington, D.C., United States Department of Agriculture, p. 98-127; 1248 pp.

Boardman, W., Koontz, R. F., and Morris, H. M., 1973, Science and Creation: San Diego, California, Creation Science Research Center.

Bock, W. J., 1986, The arboreal origin of avian flight: Memoirs of the California Academy of Science, v. 8, p. 57-72.

Boddy, J., 1990, Wombs and Alien Spirits (Women, Men, and the Zar cult in Northern Sudan): Madison, Wisconsin, University of Wisconsin Press, 399 p.

Boeke, J., 1935, The autonomic (enteric) nrevous system of Amphioxus lanceolatus: Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science, v. 77, p. 623- 658.

Boerske, J. R. A., Jr., 1972, Taxonomy and taphonomy of the North American amiid fishes: Geological Society of America, Abstracts with Programs, v. 4, no. 1, p. 3-4.

Bogert, C., 1953, The tuatara: Why is it a lone survivor?: Scientific Monthly, v. 76, p. 163-170.

Bogue, D. J., 1969, Principles of Demography: New York, Wiley.

---, 1985, Population, in Encyclopedia Americana: Danbury, Connecticut, Grolier, v. 22, p. 402-408.

Boles, D. E., 1983, Religion in the Schools: A Historical and Legal Perspective, in Wilson, D. B., ed., Did the Devil Make Darwin Do It? Modern Perspectives on the Creation/Evolution Controversy: Ames, Iowa, Iowa State University Press, p. 170-188.

Bolk, L., Gppert, E., Kallius, E., and Lubosch, W., 1931-1939, Handbuch der Vergleichenden Anatomie der Wirbeltiere: Berlin, Urban and Schwarzenberg; 6 Volumes.

Bollier, D., 1984, The Witch Hunt Against 'Secular Humanism': The Humanist, v. 50, p. 11-19.

Bonaparte, J. F., 1975, Nuevos materiales de Lagosuchus talampayensis Romer (Thecodontia-Pseudosuchia) y su significado en el origin de los saurischia: Acta Geologica Lilloana, v. 13, p. 5-90.

---, 1979, Dinosaurs, a Jurassic assemblage from Patagonia: Science, v. 205, p. 1377-1379.

---, 1984, Locomotion in rauisuchid thecodonts: Journal of Vertebrate Paleontology, v. 3, no. 4, p. 210-218.

---, 1985, A horned Cretaceous carnosaur from Patagonia: Natl. Geog. Res., p. 149-151.

---, 1986, Les dinosaures (Carnosaures, Allosaurides, Sauropodes, Cetiosaurides) du Jurassique moyen de cerro condor (Chubut, Argentine): Ann. Paleont., v. 72, p. 247-289.

Bonaparte, J. F., and Novas, F. E., 1985, Abelisaurus comahuensis, n.g., n.sp., carnosauria del Cretacico Tardio de Patagonia: Ameghiniana, v. 21, no. 2-4, p. 259-265.

Bonaparte, J. F., and Powell, J. E., 1980, A continental assemblage of tetrapods from the Upper Cretaceous beds of El Brete, northwest Argentina: Mem. Soc. Geol. Fr., v. 139, p. 19-28.

Bone, Q., 1958, The central nervous system in larval acraniates: Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science, v. 100, p. 509-527.

---, 1960, The central nervous system in amphioxus: Journal of Comparative Neurology, v. 115, p. 27-64.

---, 1961, The organisation of the atrial nervous system of Amphioxus Branchiostoma lanceolatum (Pallas)): Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society, London B, v. 243, p. 241-269.

---, 1978, Locomotor Muscle, in Hoar, W. S., and Randall, D. J., eds., Fish Physiology: New York, Academic Press, v. VII.

---, 1979, The Origin of the Chordates [2nd ed.]: Burlington, N.C., Carolina Biological Supply.

Bone, Q., and Ryan, K. P., 1978, Cupular sense organs in Ciona (Tunicata: Ascidiacea): Journal of Zoology, London, v. 186, p. 417-429.

---, 1979, The Langerhans receptor of Oikopleura (Tunicata: Larvacea): Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom, v. 59, p. 69-75.

Bone, Q., Ryan, K. P., Anderson, P. A. V., and Pulsford, A., 1980, The communication between individuals in salp chains 1. Morphology of the system: Proceedings of the Royal Society, London B, v. 210, p. 549-558.

Bonner, J. T., 1965, Size and Cycle: an Essay on the Structure of Biology: Princeton, New Jersey, Princeton University Press, 219 p.

Boord, R. L., and Campbell, C. B. G., 1977, Structural and functional organization of the lateral line system of sharks: American Zoologist, v. 17, p. 431-441.

Borgstrom, G., 1969, Too Many, a Story of Earth's Biological Limitations: New York, Macmillan.

Bornhauser, M., 1948, Possible ancient submarine canyon in southwestern Louisiana: American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, v. 32, p. 2287-2290.

---, 1960, Depositional and structural history of Northwest Hartburg Field, Newton County, Texas: American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, v. 44, p. 458-470.

Borradale, L. A. et al., 1961, The Invertebrata: Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.

Boucot, A. J., and Ehlers, G. M., 1963, Two new genera of stricklandid brachiopods: University of Michigan Museum Paleontological Contributions, v. 18, p. 47-66.

Boulding, K. E., 1981, Evolutionary Economics: Beverly Hills, Ca., Sage Publications.

---, 1984, Toward an Evolutionary Theology, in Montagu, A., ed., Science and Creationism: New York, Oxford University Press, p. 142-148.

Bouma, A. H., 1962, Sedimentology of some flysch deposits: Amsterdam, Elsevier, 168 p.

---, 1973, Leveed-channel deposits, turbidites and contourites in the deeper parts of the Gulf of Mexico: Gulf Coast Association of Geological Societies Transactions, p. 368-376.

Bouma, A. H., Smith, L. B., Sidner, B. R., and McKee, T. R., 1978, Intraslope basin in Northwest Gulf of Mexico, in, 7 of AAPG Studies in Geology: American Association of Petroleum Geologists, p. 289-302.

Bouma, A., Normark, W. R., and Barnes, N. E., 1986, Submarine fans and related turbidite systems: New York, Springer Verlag, 351 p.

Bower, B., 1984, Fossils may clarify mammal evolution: Science News, v. 126, p. 213.

---, 1985, A "mosaic ape" takes shape: Science News, v. 127, p. 26-27.

---, 1986, People in Americas Before Last Ice Age?: Science News, v. 129, p. 405-406.

---, 1986, Fossil finds diversify ancient apes: Science News, v. 130, p. 324.

---, 1986, Nova Scotia fossils illuminate 200-million-year-old changes: Science News, v. 129, p. 86.

Bowler, P. J., 1984, Evolution: The History of an Idea: Berkeley, University of California Press.

---, 1989, Evolution: The History of an Idea [Rev. ed.]: Berkeley, University of California Press.

Bowman, R. L., 1961, Morphological differentiation and adaptation in the Galpagos finches: University of California Publications in Zoology, v. 58, p. 326 pp.; University of California Press, Berkeley.

Boxer, S., 1987, Will Creationism Rise Again?: Discover, v. 8, p. 80-85.

Boyd, G. W., 1989, On Stress Disease and Evolution: Hobart, University of Tasmania, 246 p.

Bozeman, T. D., 1977, Protestants in an Age of Science: The Baconian Ideal and Antebellum American Religious Thought: Chapel Hill.

Brace, C. L., 1981, Tales of the phylogenetic woods: the evolution and significance of evolutionary trees: American Journal of Physical Anthropology, v. 56, no. 4, p. 411-429.

---, 1983, Humans in Space and Time, in Godfrey, L. R., ed., Scientists Confront Creationism: New York, Norton, p. 245-282.

Brace, C. L., and Montagu, A., 1977, Human Evolution: New York, Macmillan.

Brace, C. L., Nelson, H., Kom, N., and Brace, M. L., 1979, Atlas of Human Evolution: New York, Holt, Rinehart and Winston.

Brace, L., 1983, Humans in Time and Space, in Godfrey, L. R., ed., Scientists Confront Creationism: New York, W.W. Norton & Co., p. 245-282.

Brackman, A. C., 1980, A Delicate Arrangement: The Strange Case of Charles Darwin and Alfred Russel Wallace: New York, Times Books.

Bradley, J. P., Brownlee, D. E., and Fraundorf, P., 1984, Discovery of nuclear tracks in interplanetary dust: Science, v. 226, p. 1432-1434.

Bradley, W. H., 1929, The varves and climate of the Green River Epoch: United States Geological Survey, Professional Paper, v. 158-E, p. 87-110.

---, 1948, Limnology and the Eocene lakes of the Rocky Mountain region: Geological Society of America Bulletin, v. 59, p. 635-648.

Braitsch, O., and Kinsman, D. J., 1978, Marine evaporites--diagenesis and metamorphism, in Fairbridge, R. W., and Bourgeois, J., eds., The Encyclopedia of Sedimentology: Stroudsburg, Pa., Dowden, Hutchinson and Ross, p. 464-468.

Brandt, J. C., 1981, Comets: San Francisco, W.H. Freeman and Co., 92 p.; Readings from Scientific American.

Brandt, J. C., Maran, S. P., Williamson, R., Harrington, R., Cochran, C., Kennedy, M., Kennedy, W., and Chamberlain, V., 1974, Possible Rock Art Records of the Crab Nebula Supernova in the Western United States, in Aveni, A. F., ed., Archeoastronomy in Pre-Columbian America: Austin, Texas, University of Texas Press.

Brandt, J. C., Marin, S. P., and Stecher, T. P., 1971, Astronomers Ask Archaeologists Aid: Archaeology, v. 21, p. 360.

Brauman, J. L., 1988, Frontiers in Chemistry: Science, v. 240, no. 373.

Braun-Blanquet, J., 1932, Plant Sociology: The study of plant communities: New York, McGraw-Hill, 439 p.; [Translated and edited by G.D. Fuller and H.C. Conrad].

Breder, C. M., and Rosen, D. E., 1966, Modes of Reproduction in Fishes: How Fishes Breed: New York, Natural History Press.

Brein, P., 1974, General Chacteristics and Evolution of Craniata or Vertebrates, in Florkin, M., and Scheer, B. T., eds., Chemical Zoology: London, Academic Press, v. VIII, p. 99-146.

Brekner, L. V., and Marshall, L. C., 1965, History of the Major Atmospheric Components, in Symposium on the Evolution of the Earth's Atmosphere: v. 53, No.6, p. 1215-1226; Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences.

Brent, P., 1981, Charles Darwin: A Man of Enlarged Curiosity: New York, Harper and Row.

Bresler, J. B., 1968, Environments of Man: Reading, Mass., Addison-Wesley, 289 p.

Brett-Surman, M. K., and Paul, G. S., 1985, A new family of bird-like dinosaurs linking Laurasia and Gondwanaland: Journal of Vertebrate Paleontology, v. 5, p. 133-138.

Brewster, E. T., 1927, Creation; A History of Non-Evolutionary Theories: Indianapolis, Bobbs-Merrill, 295 p.

Bridgman, P. W., 1936, The Nature of Physical Theory: Princeton, Princeton University Press, 138 p.

Briggs, D. E. G., 1976, The arthropod Branchiocaris n. gen., Middle Cambrian, Burgess Shale, British Columbia: Geological Survey of Canada Bulletin, v. 264, p. 1-29.

---, 1977, Bivalved arthropods from the Cambrian Burgess Shale of British Columbia: Palaeontology, v. 20, p. 595-621.

---, 1978, The morphology, mode of life, and affinities of Canadaspis perfecta (Crustacea: Phyllocarida), Middle Cambrian, Burgess Shale, British Columbia: Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society, London B, v. 281, p. 439-487.

---, 1979, Evolution, in Steel, R., and Harvey, A., eds., The Encyclopedia of Prehistoric Life: New York, McGraw-Hill, p. 74-77.

---, 1979, Anomalocaris, the largest known Cambrian arthropod: Palaeontology, v. 22, p. 631-634.

---, 1981, The arthropod Odaraia alata Walcott, Middle Cambrian, Burgess Shale, British Columbia: Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society, London B, v. 291, p. 541-585.

---, 1981, Relationships of arthropods from the Burgess Shale and other Cambrian sequences. Open File Report 81-743, United States Geological Survey, pp. 38-41.

---, 1983, Affinities and early evolution of the Crustacea: The evidence of the Cambrian fossils, in Schram, F. R., ed., Crustacean Phylogeny: Rotterdam, A.A. Balkema, p. 1-22.

---, 1985, Les premiers arthopodes: La Recherche, v. 16, p. 340-349.

Briggs, D. E. G., Clarkson, E. N. K., and Aldridge, R. J., 1983, The conodont animal: Lethaia, v. 16, p. 1-14.

Briggs, D. E. G., and Collins, D., 1988, A Middle Cambrian chelicerate from Mount Stephan, British Columbia: Palaeontology, v. 31, p. 779-798.

Briggs, D. E. G., and Conway Morris, S., 1986, Problematica from the Middle Cambrian Burgess Shale of British Columbia, in Hoffman, A., and Nitecki, M. H., eds., Problematic Fossil Taxa: New York, Oxford University Press, p. 167-183.

Briggs, D. E. G., and Robinson, R. A., 1984, Exceptionally preserved nontrilobite arthropods and Anomalocaris from the Middle Cambrian of Utah: University of Kansas Paleontological Contributions; Paper 111.

Briggs, D. E. G., and Whittington, H. B., 1985, Modes of life of arthropods from the Burgess Shale, British Columbia: Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, v. 76, p. 149-160.

Briggs, L. I., 1978, Evaporite Facies, in Fairbridge, R. W., and Bourgeois, J., eds., The Encyclopedia of Sedimentology: Stroudsburg, Pa., Dowden, Hutchinson and Ross, p. 300-303.

Brinkman, D., and Sues, H.-D., 1987, A staurikosaurid dinosaur from the Ischigualasto Formation (Upper Triassic) of Argentina and the relationships of the Staurikosauridae: Palaeontology, v. 30, no. 3, p. 493-503.

Brinkmann, R., 1929, Statistischbiostratigraphische Untersuchungen an mitteljurassischen Ammoniten ber Artbegriff und Stammesenentwicklung: Gesell. Wiss. Gttingen, Abh., v. 13, no. 3, p. 1-249; math.-phys. Kl, n.ser.

---, 1937, Biostratigraphie des Leymeriellenstammes nebst Bemerkungen zur Palogeographie des Nord-westdeutschen Alb: Geol. Staatsinst. Hamburg, Mitt., v. 16, p. 1-18.

Britten, R. J., 1986, Rates of DNA sequence evolution differ between taxonomic groups: Science, v. 231, p. 1393-1398.

Broad, W. J., 1981, Creationists limit scope of evolution case: Science, v. 211, p. 1331-1332.

Broda, E., 1975, The Evolution of the Bioenergetic Processes: Oxford, Pergamon.

Brody, S., 1945, Bioenergetics and Growth: New York, Van Nostrand Reinhold, 1023 p.

Broecker, W. S., 1966, Absolute dating and the astronomical theory of glaciation: Science, v. 151, p. 229-304.

Broecker, W. S., Takahashi, T., Simpson, J., and Peng, T. H., 1979, Fate of fossil fuel carbon dioxide and the global carbon budget: Science, v. 206, p. 409-418.

Broecker, W. S., Thurber, D. L., Goddard, J., Ku, T., Matthews, R. K., and Mesolella, K. J., 1968, Milankovich hypothesis supported by precise dating of coral reefs and deep-sea cores: Science, v. 159, p. 297-300.

Bronnimann, P., 1950, The genus Hantkenina Cushman in Trinidad and Barbados, B.W.I: Journal of Paleontology, v. 24, p. 397-420.

Brooke, C. E. P., 1949, Climate Through the Ages: New York, McGraw-Hill Book Co., 395 p.

Brooks, A. S., 1988, What's New in Human Evolution: Creation/Evolution Newsletter, v. 8, p. 15-18.

Brooks, A. S., Hare, P. E., Kokis, J. E., Miller, G. H., Ernst, R. D., and Wendorf, J., 1990, Dating Pleistocene archeological sites by protein diagenesis in ostrich eggshell: Science, v. 248, p. 60-64.

Brooks, G. R., Jr., 1967, Population ecology of the ground skink, Lygosoma laterale (Say): Ecological Monographs, v. 37, p. 71-87.

Brooks, J., and Shaw, C., 1973, Origin and Development of Living Systems: London, Academic Press.

Brooks, J. L., 1984, Just Before the Origin: Alfred Russel Wallace's Theory of Evolution: New York, Columbia University Press.

Brooks, R., 1763, The Natural History of Waters, Earths, Stones, Fossils, and Minerals, with their Virtues, Properties, and Medicinal Uses; to which is Added, the Method in which Linnus has Treated these Subjects: London; V.

Brooks, W. K., 1984, The origin of the oldest fossils and the discovey of the bottom of the ocean: Journal of Geology, v. 2, p. 455-479.

Brouwer, A., 1967, General Paleontology: Chicago, Ill., University of Chicago Press, 216 p.

Brower, L. P., 1969, Ecological chemistry: Scientific American, v. 220, p. 22- 29.

Brower, L. P., and Brower, J., 1964, Birds, butterflies, and plant poisons: a study in ecological chemistry: Zoologica, v. 49, p. 137-159.

Brown, H., 1949, Rare Gases and the Formation of the Earth's Atmosphere, in Kuiper, G. P., ed., The Atmospheres of the Earth and Planets: Chicago, Ill., University of Chicago Press.

Brown, J. H., 1971, Mammals on mountaintops: nonequilibrium insular biogeography: American Naturalist, v. 105, p. 467-478.

Brown, J. L., 1964, The evolution of diversity in avian territorial systems: Wilson Bulletin, v. 76, p. 160-169.

---, 1966, Types of group selection: Nature, v. 211, p. 870.

---, 1969, Territorial behavior and population regulation in birds: Wilson Bulletin, v. 81, p. 293-329.

---, 1970, Seeds of change. The green revolution and development in the 1970's: New York, Praeger.

Brown, J. L., and Orians, G. H., 1970, Spacing patterns in mobile animals: Annual Review of Ecology and Systematics, v. 1, p. 239-262.

Brown, R. W., 1943, Some prehistoric trees of the United States: Journal of Forestry, v. 41, p. 861-868.

Brown, W. L., and Wilson, E. O., 1956, Character displacement: Systematic Zoology, v. 5, p. 49-64.

Brown, W. T., 1983, The Scientific Case for Creationism: 108 Catagories of Evidence, in Zetterberg, J. P., ed., Evolution Versus Creationism: The Public Education Controversy: Phoenix, AZ., Oryx Press.

Brush, S. G., 1982, Finding the Age of the Earth: By Physics or by Faith?: Journal of Geological Education, v. 30, p. 34-58.

---, 1983, Ghosts from the Nineteenth Century: Creationist Arguments for a Young Earth, in Godfrey, L. R., ed., Scientists Confront Creationism: New York, Norton, p. 49-84.

Bruton, D. L., 1981, The arthropod Sidneyia inexpectans, Middle Cambrian, Burgess Shale, British Columbia: Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society, London B, v. 295, p. 619-656.

Bruton, D. L., and Whittington, H. B., 1983, Emeraldella and Leancholia, two arthropods from the Burgess Shale, British Columbia: Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society, London B, v. 300, p. 553-585.

Bryan, W. J., 1922, The World's Most Famous Court Trial, in Bryan, W. J., ed., In His Image: New York, p. 86-135.

---, 1923, The Fundamentals: The Forum, v. LXX, p. 1675-1680.

Bryant, H. N., 1987, All sabre-toothed carnivores aren't sharks: Nature, v. 325, p. 488.

Bucha, V., 1971,, in Michael, H. N., and Ralph, E. K., eds., Dating Techniques for the Archaeologist: Cambridge, Mass., MIT Press, p. 57-117.

Bucher, W. H., 1941, The nature of geological inquiry and the training required for it: American Institute of Mining and Metallurgical Engineers, Technical Publications, no. 1377, p. 6.

Buckland, W., 1824, Notice on the Megalosaurus or great fossil lizard of Stonesfield: Transactions of the Geological Society of London, v. 2, no. 1, p. 390-396.

Budge, E. A. W., 1895, The Book of the Dead: The Papyrus of Ani in the British Museum: New York, Dover, 1967.

Buettner-Janusch, J., 1966, Origins of Man: New York, Wiley and Sons.

Buffler, R. T., and McMillen, K. J., 1979, Miocene submarine fans in deep western Gulf of Mexico as interpreted from seismic reflection profiles: American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, v. 63, p. 426.

Bukharov, A. A., 1987, Protoactivated Zones of Ancient Platforms [in Russian]: Novosibirsk, Nauka, 202 p.

Bull, H. O., 1957, Behavior: Conditioned Response, in Brown, M. E., ed., The Physiology of Fishes: New York, Academic Press, v. II, p. 211-228.

Bullock, T. H., 1940, The functional organization of the nervous system of Enteropnuesta: Biological Bulletin, Marine Biological Laboratory, Woods Hole, Mass., v. 79, p. 91-113.

---, 1944, The giant nerve fibre system in balanoglossids: Journal of Comparative Neurology, v. 80, p. 355-368.

Bullough, V. L., 1986, The Need for Friendship Centers: Free Inquiry, v. 6, no. 4, p. 14.

Bulman, O. M. B., 1970, Graptolithina, 2nd. ed., p. V1-V163, in Teichert, C., ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology [2nd ed.]: p. V1-V163.

Bunge, M., 1983, Exploring the World: Dordrecht and Boston, D. Reidel, 404 p.

---, 1983, Understanding the World: Dordrecht and Boston, D. Reidel, 296 p.

---, 1984, What is pseudoscience?: Skeptical Inquirer, v. 9, no. 1, p. 36-46.

Bunney, S., 1986, "Claws" makes its official debut: New Scientist, v. 112, p. 25.

Burdick, C. L., 1973, Discovery of human skeletons in Cretaceous formations: Creation Research Society Quarterly, v. 10, p. 109-110.

Burdon-Jones, C., 1953, Development and biology of the larva of Saccoglossus horsti (Enteropnuesta): Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society, London B, v. 236, p. 553-589.

Burges, A., and Raw, F., 1967, Soil Biology: New York, Academic Press, 532 p.

Burke, R. J., 1986, Is Secularism Neutral?: Free Inquiry, v. 6, no. 4, p. 9.

Burkhardt, R. W., Jr., 1977, The Spirit of System: Lamarck and Evolutionary Biology: Cambridge, Mass., Harvard University Press.

Byers, C. W., 1982, Stratigraphy--the fall of continuity: Journal of Geological Education, v. 30, p. 215-221.

Byers, H. G., 1954, The atmosphere up to 30 kilometers, in Kuiper, G. P., ed., The Earth as a Planet: Chicago, University of Chicago Press.

Byrne, G., 1989, U.S. Students Flunk Science, Math: Science, v. 243, no. 729.

Cahn, S., 1977, Cacodamony: Analysis, v. XXXVII, p. 69-73.

Cailliet, G., Setzer, P., and Love, M., 1971, Everyman's Guide to Ecological Living: New York, 119 p.

Cain, A. J., 1963, Animal Species and Their Evolution [2nd ed.]: London, Hutchinson.

Cain, S. A., 1950, Life-forms and phytoclimate: Botanical Review, v. 16, p. 1- 32.

Cairns-Smith, A. G., 1971, The Life Puzzle: On Crystals and Organisms and on the Possibility of a Crystal As an Ancestor: Toronto, University of Toronto Press, 165 p.

---, 1985, Seven Clues to the Origin of Life: A Scientific Detective Story: New York, Cambridge University Press.

---, 1985, The first organisms: Scientific American, v. 252, no. 6, p. 90-100.

Calder, N., 1979, Einstein's Universe: New York, Viking Press.

---, 1983, Timescale: An Atlas of the Fourth Dimension: New York, Viking Press.

Calvin, M., 1969, Chemical Evolution: Oxford, Oxford University Press, 278 p.

Camp, C. L., and Smith, N., 1942, Phylogeny and function of the digital ligaments of the horse: Memoirs of the University of California, Berkeley, v. 13, p. 69-124.

Camp, L. S., 1936, A new type of small bipedal dinosaur from the Navajo sandstone of Arizona: University of California Publications, Bulletin of the Department of Geological Science, v. 24, p. 35-56.

Camp, L. S. de, and Camp, L. S. de, 1968, The Day of the Dinosaur: New York, Doubleday.

Campbell, B. G., 1974, Human Evolution: An Introduction to Man's Adaptations [2nd ed.]: Chicago, Ill., Aldine Publishing Company, 469 p.; Third Edition: 1985.

Campbell, J., 1974, The Mythic Image: Princeton, Princeton University Press; (Second printing with corrections: 1975).

Campbell, M. R., 1914, THe Glacier National Park: United States Geological Survey Bulletin, v. 600, p. 1-54.

Campbell, R. R., and Wade, J. L., 1972, Society and Environment: The Coming Collision: Boston, Allyn and Bacon, 375 p.

Cann, R. L., Stoncking, M., and Wilson, A. C., 1987, Mitochondrial DNA and human evolution: Nature, v. 325, p. 31-36.

Caple, G. R., Balda, R. P., and Willis, W. R., 1983, The physics of leaping animals and the evolution of preflight: American Naturalist, v. 121, p. 455-476.

Carlisle, D. B., 1968, Vanadium and other metals in ascidians: Proceedings of the Royal Society, London B, v. 71, p. 31-42.

Carlquist, S., 1965, Island Life: A Natural History of the Islands of the World: Garden City, New York, Natural History Press.

Carlston, C. W., 1965, The relation of free meander geometry to stream discharge and its geomorphic implications: American Journal of Science, v. 263, p. 864-885.

Carmichael, R. D., 1930, The Logic of Discovery: Chicago and London, The Open Court Publishing Company.

Caroll, R. L., 1988, Vertebrate Paleontology and Evolution: New York, W.H. Freeman.

Carpenter, C. R., 1958, Territoriality: A Review of Concepts and Problems, in Roe, A., and Simpson, G. G., eds., Behavior and Evolution: New Haven, Yale University Press, p. 224-250; 537 pp.

Carpenter, K., 1982, Baby dinosaurs from the Late Cretaceous Lance and Hell Creek Formations, and a description of a new species of theropod: University of Wyoming Contributions to Geology, v. 20, p. 123-134.

Carrier, D. R., 1987, The evolution of locomotion stamina in tetrapods: Circumventing a mechanical constraint: Paleobiology, v. 13, p. 326-341.

Carroll, A. V., 1984, Glaciology and the Ice Age: Journal of Geological Education, v. 32, p. 158-170.

Carroll, R. C., 1981, Plesiosaur ancestors from the Upper Permian of Madagascar: Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society, London B, v. 293, p. 315- 383.

Carruthers, R. G., 1910, On the evolution of Zaphrentis delanouei in Lower Carboniferous times: Geological Society of London Quarterly Journal, v. 66, p. 523-538.

Carson, R., 1962, Silent Spring: Boston, Houghton-Mifflin.

Carter, W. E., and Robertson, D. D., 1986, Studying the earth by very-long- baseline interferometer: Scientific American, v. 255, no. 5, p. 46-54.

Cartmill, M., Pilbeam, D., and Isaac, G., 1986, One hundred years of paleoanthropology: American Scientist, v. 74, p. 410-420.

Caster, K. E., 1984, Ediacaran fossils: Science, v. 223, p. 1129-1130.

Caswell, H., Koenig, H. E., Resh, J. A., and Ross, Q. E., 1972, An Introduction to Systems Science for Ecologists, in Patten, B., ed., Systems Analysis and Simulation in Ecology: New York, Academic Press, v. 2, p. 4-78; 592 pp.

Caswell, H., Reed, F., Stephenson, S. N., and Werner, P. A., 1973, Photosynthetic pathways and selective herbivory: a hypothesis: American Naturalist, v. 107, p. 465-480.

Caughley, G., 1966, Mortality patterns in mammals: Ecology, v. 47, p. 906-918.

Cavendish, R., 1983, Devil, in Richard Cavendish, ed., Man, Myth and Magic: The Illustrated Encyclopedia of Mythology, Religion and the Unknown: New York, Marshall Cavendish, v. 3, p. 625-629.

Cazeau, C., 1982, Geology and the Bible: Free Inquiry, v. 2, no. 3, p. 32-34.

Chadwick, D. H., 1983, Etosha, Namibia's kingdom of animals: National Geographic, v. 163, p. 344-385.

Chaisson, E., 1981, Cosmic Dawn: The Origins of Matter and Life: Boston, Little, Brown.

Chamberlin, T. C., 1904, The methods of the earth-science: Popular Science Monthly, v. 66, p. 66-75.

Chambers, K. L., 1970, Biochemical Coevolution: Eugene, Oregon State University Press, 117 p.; 29th Biology Colloquium.

Chandler, M. E. J., 1923, Geological history of the genus Stratiotes: Geological Society of London Quarterly Journal, v. 79, p. 117-138.

Chaney, R. W., 1949, Evolutionary trends in the angiosperms, in Jepsen, G. L., Simpson, G. G., and Mayr, E., eds., Genetics, Paleontology and Evolution: Princeton, New Jersey, Princeton University Press, p. 190-201; 474 p.

Chang, S., DesMarais, D., Mack, R., Miller, S. L., and Strathearn, G. E., 1983, Prebiotic Organic Synthesis and the Origin of Life, in Schopf, J. W., ed., Earth's Earliest Biosphere: Its Origin and Evolution: Princeton, New Jersey, Princeton University Press, p. 53-92.

Chaplin, J. P., 1985, Dictionary of Psychology [2 rev. ed.]: New York, Laurel Books.

Chappell, J., 1974, Geology of coral terraces, Huon Peninsula, New Guinea; a study of Quaternary tectonic movements and sea-level changes: Geological Society of America Bulletin, v. 85, p. 553-570.

Chappell, J., and Polach, H. A., 1976, Holocene sea-level changes and coral reef growth at Huon Peninsula, Papua, New Guinea: Geological Society of America Bulletin, v. 87, p. 235-240.

Chappell, J., and Vesh, H. H., 1978, Late Quaternary tectonic movements and sea- level changes at Timor and Atauro Island: Geological Society of America Bulletin, v. 89, p. 356-368.

Charig, A. J., 1976, Dinosaur Monophyly and a New Class of Vertebrates: A Critical Review, in Bellairs, A., and Cox, C. B., eds., Morphology and Biology of the Reptiles, 3 of Linnean Society Symposia Series: New York, Academic Press, p. 65-104.

Charig, A. J., Greenaway, F., Milner, A. C., Walker, C. A., and Whybrow, P. J., 1986, Archeopteryx is Not a Forgery: Science, v. 232, p. 622-626.

Charig, A. J., and Milner, A. J., 1986, Baryonyx, a remarkable new theropod dinosaur: Nature, v. 324, p. 359-361.

Charles, R. P., 1949, Essai d'tude phylognique gryphes liasiques: Bulletin of the Geologic Society of France, v. 19, p. 31-41; series 5, parts 1-3.

Charles, R. P., and Maubeuge, P.-L., 1952, Les liogryphes du jurassique infrieur l'est du bassin parisien: Bulletin of the Geologic Society of France, v. 1, p. 333-350; Series 6, Parts 4-6.

---, 1953, Les liogryphes jurassiques de l'est du bassin parisien, II, Liogryphes du Bajocien: Bulletin of the Geologic Society of France, v. 2, no. 4-6, p. 191-195; series 6.

---, 1953, Rvision des liogryphes du Muse d'Histoire Naturelle de Luxembourg: Inst. Grand-Ducal de Luxemb., sec. sci. nat. phys. math., Arch, v. 20, p. 183-186; n. ser.

Charlesworth, B., 1971, Selection in density-regulated populations: Ecology, v. 52, p. 469-474.

Chatterjee, S., 1978, Indosuchus and Indosaurus, Cretaceous carnosaurs from India: Journal of Paleontology, v. 52, p. 570-580.

---, 1982, Phylogeny and classification of thecodontian reptiles: Nature, v. 295, p. 317-320.

---, 1984, The drift of India: A conflict in plate tectonics: Memoirs of the Geological Society of France, v. 147, p. 43-48.

---, 1985, Postosuchus, a new thecodontian reptile from the Triassic of Texas and the origin of tyrannosaurs: Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society, London B, v. 309, p. 395-460.

---, 1987, A new theropod dinosaur from India with remarks on the Gondwana- Laurasia connection in the Late Triassic. Geophysical Monograph Six, 183- 189.

Chave, K. E., Smith, S. V., and Roy, K. J., 1972, Calcium carbonate production by coral reefs: Marine Geology, v. 12, no. 2, p. 123-140.

Chen, A., 1983, Signs of first intergalactic cloud spotted: Science News, v. 123, p. 148.

Cheney, R. W., 1948, Metasequoia discovery: American Scientist, v. 36, p. 490- 494.

Chitty, D., 1960, Population processes in the vole and their relevance to general theory: Canadian Journal of Zoology, v. 38, p. 99-113.

---, 1967, The natural selection of self-regulatory behavior in animal populations: Proceedings of the Ecological Society of Australia, v. 2, p. 51-78.

---, 1967, What regulates bird populations?: Ecology, v. 48, p. 698-701.

Chorley, R. J., and Kennedy, B. A., 1971, Physical Geography: A Systems Approach: London, Prentice-Hall, 370 p.

Christian, J. J., and Davis, D. E., 1964, Endocrines, behavior, and populations: Science, v. 146, p. 1550-1560.

Christina, C. C., and Martin, K. G., 1979, The Lower Tuscaloosa trend of south- central Louisiana: "You ain't seen nothing till you've seen the Tuscaloosa": Gulf Coast Association of Geological Societies Transactions, v. 29, p. 37-41.

Christodoulidis, D. C., Smith, D. E., Kelenkiewicz, R., Klosko, S. M., and Dunn, P. J., 1985, Observing plate motions and deformations from satellite lasar ranging: Journal of Geophysical Research, v. 90, p. 9249-9263.

Christopher, M., 1970, ESP, Seers and Psychics: New York, Crowell.

Chrysiddes, G. D., 1976, Miracles and Agents: Religious Studies, v. XI, p. 319- 327.

Chumakov, N. M., and Semikhatov, M. A., 1981, Riphean and Vendian of the USSR: Precambrian Research, v. 15, p. 229-253.

Cita-Sironi, M. B., 1963, Tendances volutives des foraminifres planctiques (Globotruncanae) du Crtac suprior, in von Koenigswald, G. H. R., ed., Evolutionary Trends in Foraminifera: Amsterdam, Elsevier, p. 112-138; 355 p.

Ciuk, E., 1951, Weigel brunatny i ily ogniotrwale "Turow" w turoszowie: Biuletyn, Polski Instytut Geologia.

---, 1953, Zaburzenia galcitektoniczne utworow pleistocenskich i trzeciorzedowych niektorych weglonosnych obszarow zachodneij i polnocnej: Biuletyn, Polski Instytut Geologia; Warszawa.

---, 1955, O zjawiskach glacitektonicznych w utworach pleistocenskich i trzeciorzedowych na obszarze zachodneij i polnocnej: Biuletyn, Polski Instytut Geologia, v. 70; Warszawa.

Clapman, W. B., 1973, Natural Ecosystems: New York, Macmillan, 248 p.

Clark, D. L., 1968, Fossils, Paleontology and Evolution: Dubuque, Iowa, Brown, 130 p.

Clark, H. W., 1968, Fossils, Flood and Fire: Escondido, California, Outdoor Picture.

Clark, L. R., Geier, P. W., Hughes, R. D., and Morris, R. F., 1967, The Ecology of Insect Populations in Theory and Practice: London, Methuen, 232 p.

Clark, M. E., 1975-1976, Our Amazing Circulatory System...By Chance or Creation?: San Diego, California, Creation-Life Publishers.

Clark, R. W., 1984, The Survival of Charles Darwin: A Biography of Man and Idea: London, Weidenfield and Nicholson.

Clark, W. E. le G., 1964, Fossil Evidence for Human Evolution: Chicago, Ill., University of Chicago Press.

---, 1971, The Antecedents of Man: Chicago, Ill., University of Chicago Press.

Clarke, B. C., 1972, Density-dependent selection: American Naturalist, v. 106, p. 1-13.

Clarke, G., 1954, Elements of Ecology: New York, Wiley, 560 p.

Clarke, J. W., Girard, O. W., Jr., Peterson, J. A., and Rachlin, J., 1977, Petroleum Geology of the West Siberian Basin and detailed description of the Samotlor Oil Field, 77-781 of United States Geological Survey Open- File Reports: 136 p.; 49 figs.

Clemens, W. A., 1970, Mesozoic mammalian evolution: Annual Review of Ecology and Systematics, v. 1, p. 357-390.

Clements, F. E., 1920, Plant Succession: An Analysis of the Development of Vegetation: Washington, D.C., Carnegie Institute, 388 p.; Publication No. 290.

---, 1949, Dynamics of Vegetation: New York, Hafner, 296 p.

Clemmey, H., and Badham, N., 1982, Oxygen in the Precambrian atmosphere: an evaluation of the geologic evidence: The Geographical Review, v. 10, p. 141-146.

Cloney, R. A., 1978, Ascidian metamorphosis: review and analysis, in Chia, F. S., and Rice, M. E., eds., Settlement and Metamorphosis of Marine Invertebrate Larvae: New York, Elsevier, p. 255-282.

Cloud, P., 1977, Evolutionary Theory and Creation Mythology, in Edwords, F., ed., Evolution vs. Creationism: The Schools as Battleground: Amherst, New York, American Humanist Association, p. 27-29; 1986.

---, 1983, Scientific Creationism - A New Inquisition Brewing?, in Zetterberg, P. J., ed., Evolution Versus Creationism: The Public Education Controversy: Phoenix, Arizona, Oryx Press, p. 134-149.

---, 1988, Oasis in Space: Earth History from the Beginning: New York, Norton Books.

Cloud, P., and Glaessner, M. F., 1982, The Ediacarian Period and System: Metazoa inherit the Earth: Science, v. 217, p. 783-792.

Cloud, P., and Morrison, K., 1979, On microbial contaminants, micro- pseudofossils and the oldest record of life: Precambrian Research, v. 9, p. 81-91.

Cloud, P. E., 1973, Possible stratotype sequences for the basal Paleozoic in North America: American Journal of Science, v. 273, p. 193-206.

---, 1976, Beginnings of biospheric evolution and their biogeochemical consequences: Paleobiology, v. 2, p. 351-387.

---, 1977, "Scientific creaetionism"--A new inquisition brewing?: The Humanist, v. 37, no. 1, p. 6-16.

---, 1983, The biosphere: Scientific American, v. 249, no. 3, p. 176-189.

Cloud, P. E., Morrison, K., and Lo, S. O., 1977, New late pre-Phanerozoic and earliest Phanerozoic (?) microbiotas from Eastern Siberia: Geological Society of America, Abstracts with Programs, v. 9, no. 12.

Cloud, P. E., and Nelson, C. A., 1966, Phanerozoic-Cryptozoic and related transitions: New evidence: Science, v. 154, p. 766-770.

Cloud, P. E., Jr., 1969, Resources and Man: San Francisco, Freeman.

Cobban, W. A., 1951, Scaphitid cephalopods of the Colorado Group, 239 of United States Geological Survey, Professional Paper: p.1-42.

---, 1958, Late Cretaecous fossil zones of the Powder River Basin, Wyoming and Montana, 13th Annual Field Conference Guidebook of Wyoming Geological Association: p.114-119.

---, 1961, The ammonite family Binneyitidae Reeside in the western interior of the United States: Journal of Paleontology, v. 35, p. 737-758.

---, 1962, Baculites from the lower part of the Pierre Shale and equivalent rocks in the western interior: Journal of Paleontology, v. 36, p. 704-718.

---, 1962, New Baculites from the Bearpaw Shale and equivalent rocks of the western interior: Journal of Paleontology, v. 36, p. 126-135.

---, 1964, The Late Cretaceous cephalopod Haresiceras Reeside and its possible origin, 454-I of United States Geological Survey, Professional Paper: p. I1-I21.

---, 1969, The Late Cretaceous ammonites Scaphites leei Reeside and Scaphites hippocrepis (DeKay) in the western interior of the United States, 619 of United States Geological Survey, Professional Paper: p. 1-29.

Cobban, W. A., and Reeside, J. B., Jr., 1952, Correlation of the Cretaceous formations of the western interior of the United States: Geological Society of America Bulletin, v. 63, p. 1011-1044.

Cocke, J. M., 1970, Dissepimental rugose corals of Upper Pennsylvanian (Missourian) rocks of Kansas: University of Kansas Paleontological Contributions, p. 1-67.

Cockrum, E. L., 1985, Mammal, in Encyclopedia Americana: Dnabury, Connecticut, Grolier, v. 18, p. 189-205.

Cody, M. L., 1966, A general theory of clutch size: Evolution, v. 20, p. 174- 184.

---, 1968, On the methods of resource division in grassland bird communities: American Naturalist, v. 102, p. 107-147.

---, 1970, Chilean bird distribution: Ecology, v. 51, p. 455-463.

---, 1971, Ecological aspects of reproduction. Chapter 10, in Farner, D. S., and King, J. R., eds., Avain Biology: New York, Academic Press, v. 1, p. 461-512; 586 pp.

---, 1973, Competition and Community Structure: Princeton, New Jersey, Princeton University Press.

Cohen, C., 1921, Theism or Atheism: London, The Pioneer Press.

Cohen, E. N., and Eames, E., 1982, Cultural Anthropology: Boston, Little, Brown and Co.

Cohen, M., 1988, In Darkness Born: The Story of Star Formation: Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.

Cohen, M., and Nagel, E., 1934, An Introduction to Logic and Scientific Method: New York, Harcourt Brace.

Colbert, E. H., 1948, Evolution of the horned dinosaurs: Evolution, v. 2, p. 145-163.

---, 1949, Evolutionary growth rates in the dinosaurs: Scientific Monthly, v. 69, p. 71.

---, 1955, Evolution of the Vertebrates [1st ed.]: New York, Wiley and Sons, Inc.

---, 1962, The weight of dinosaurs: American Museum of Natural History Novitates, v. 2076, p. 1-16.

---, 1965, The Age of Reptiles: New York, Norton, 228 p.

---, 1966, Men and Dinosaurs: The Search in Field and Laboratory: New York, E.P. Dutton and Co., Inc.

---, 1968, Men and Dinosaurs: The Search in Field and Laboratory: New York, E.P. Dutton and Co., 283 p.

---, 1969, Evolution of the Vertebrates [2nd ed.]: New York, Wiley, 535 p.

---, 1970, A saurischian dinosaur from the Triassic of Brazil: American Museum of Natural History Novitates, v. 2405, p. 1-39.

---, 1980, Evolution of the Vertebrates [3rd ed.]: New York, J. Wiley & Sons, 510 p.

Colbert, E. H., and Russell, D. A., 1969, The small dinosaur Dromaeosaurus: American Museum of Natural History Novitates, v. 2380, p. 1-49.

Cole, J. R., 1981, Misquoted Scientists Respond: Creation/Evolution, v. 6, p. 34-44.

---, 1983, Scopes and Beyond: Antievolutionism and American Culture, in Godfrey, L. R., ed., Scientists Confront Creationism: New York, Norton, p. 13-32.

---, 1989, Welcome to New Members: National Council on Science Education Reports, v. 9, no. 3, p. 3.

Cole, J. R., Godfrey, L. R., and Schafersman, S. D., 1985, Mantracks? The fossils say No! : Creation/Evolution, v. 5, p. 37-45.

Cole, J. R., and Godfrey, L. R. [E., 1985, The Paluxy River footprint mystery-- solved: Creation/Evolution, v. 5, p. 1-56.

Cole, L. C., 1951, Population cycles and random oscillations: Journal of Wildlife Management, v. 15, p. 233-251.

---, 1954, Some features of random cycles: Journal of Wildlife Management, v. 18, p. 2-24.

---, 1954, The population consequences of life history phenonema: Quarterly Review of Biology, v. 29, p. 103-137.

---, 1958, Sketches of general and comparative demography: Cold Spring Harbor Symposium on Quantitative Biology, v. 22, p. 1-15.

---, 1960, Competitive exclusion: Science, v. 132, p. 348-349.

---, 1965, Dynamics of Animal Population Growth, in Sheps, M. C., and Ridley, J. C., eds., Public Health and Population Change: Pittsburgh, Penn., University of Pittsburgh Press, p. 221-241.

Cole, S., 1975, Leakey's Luck: London, Collins.

Coleman, W., 1971, Biology in the Nineteenth Century: New York, John Wiley and Sons.

Colinvaux, P. A., 1973, Introduction to Ecology: New York, Wiley, 621 p.

Collier, B., Cox, G. W., Johnson, A. W., and Miller, P. C., 1973, Dynamic Ecology: Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey, Prentice-Hall, 563 p.

Collins, D. H., 1985, A new Burgess Shale type fauna in the Middle Cambrian Stephan Formation on Mount Stephan, British Columbia. In Annual Meeting, Geological Society of America, p.550.

Collins, D. H., Briggs, D. E. G., and Conway Morris, S., 1983, New Burgess Shale fossil sites reveal Middle Cambrian faunal complex: Science, v. 222, p. 163-167.

Collis, C. S., 1979, Melanophore potentials of the chromatically intact spinal stoneloach ( Neomacheilus barbatulusL.) following adaptation to varying backgrounds: Journal of Comparative Physiology, v. 131, p. 13-21.

Colloms, B., 1975, Charles Kingsley: London and New York, Constable and Barnes & Noble.

Colwell, R. K., and Futuyma, D. J., 1971, On the measurement of niche breadth and overlap: Ecology, v. 52, p. 567-576.

Compagno, L. J. V., 1977, Phyletic relationships of living sharks and rays: American Zoologist, v. 17, p. 303-322.

Comte, A., 1835, Cours de Philosophie Positive: Paris.

Connell, J. H., 1961, The effects of competition, predation by Thais lapillus and other factors on natural populations of the barnacle Balanus balanoides: Ecological Monographs, v. 31, p. 61-104.

---, 1961, The influence of interspecific competition and other factors on the distribution of the barnacle, Chthamalus stellatus: Ecology, v. 42, p. 710-723.

---, 1970, A predator-prey system in the marine intertidal region. I. Balanus glandula and several predatory species of Thias: Ecological Monographs, v. 40, p. 49-78.

Connell, J. H., Mertz, D. B., and Murdoch, W. W., 1970, Readings in Ecology and Ecological Genetics: New York, Harper and Row, 397 p.

Connell, J. H., and Orias, E., 1964, The ecological regulation of species diversity: American Naturalist, v. 98, p. 399-414.

Conner, C. W., 1985, Sixty-five volcanic events recorded in a single coal bed: Bulletin of the American Association of Petroleum Geologists, v. 69, p. 246.

Connes, P., Connes, J., Benedict, W. S., and Kaplan, L. D., 1967, Traces of HCl and HF in the Atmosphere of Venus: Ap. J., v. 147, p. 1230.

Conrad, E. C., 1981, Tripping over a trilobite: A study of the Meister tracks: Creation/Evolution, v. 2, p. 30-33.

---, 1983, True vestigial structures in whales and dolphins: Creation/Evolution, v. 3, p. 8-13.

Conway, G. C., Vannier, M. W., and Tobias, P. V., 1990, Endocranial features of Australopithecus africanus revealed by 2- and 3-D computed tomography: Science, v. 247, p. 838.

Conway Morris, S., 1976, Nectocaris pteryx, a new organism from the Middle Cambrian Burgess Shale of British Columbia: Nueus Jahrbuch fr Geologie und Palontologie, v. 12, p. 705-713.

---, 1976, A new Cambrian lophophorate from the Burgess Shale of British Columbia: Palaeontology, v. 19, p. 199-222.

---, 1977, A new entoproct-like organism from the Burgess Shale of British Columbia: Palaeontology, v. 20, p. 833-845.

---, 1977, A redescription of the Middle Cambrian worm Amiskwia sagittiformis Walcott from the Burgess Shale of British Columbia: Palontologische Zeitschrift, v. 51, p. 271-287.

---, 1977, A new metazoan from the Cambrian Burgess Shale of British Columbia: Palaeontology, v. 20, p. 623-640.

---, 1977, Fossil priapulid worms, 20 of Special Papers in Palaeontology: London, Palaeontological Association.

---, 1978, Laggania cambria Walcott: A composite fossil: Journal of Paleontology, v. 52, p. 126-131.

---, 1979, Middle Cambrian polychaetes from the Burgess Shale of British Columbia: Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society, London B, v. 285, p. 227-274.

---, 1985, The Middle Cambrian metazoan Wiwaxia corrugata (Matthew) from the Burgess Shale and the Ogygopsis Shale, British Columbia, Canada: Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society, London B, v. 307, p. 507- 582.

---, 1986, The community structure of the Middle Cambrian phyllopod bed (Burgess Shale): Palaeontology, v. 29, p. 423-467.

Conway Morris, S., Peel, J. S., Higgins, A. K., Soper, N. J., and Davis, N. C., 1987, A Burgess Shale-like fauna from the Lower Cambrian of north Greenland: Nature, v. 326, p. 181-183.

Conway Morris, S., and Robinson, R. A., 1982, The enigmatic medusoid Peytoia and a comparison of some Cambrian biotas: Journal of Paleontology, v. 56, p. 116-122.

---, 1986, Middle Cambrian priapulids and other soft-bodied fossils from Utah and Spain: University of Kansas Paleontological Contributions; Paper 117.

Conway Morris, S., and Whittington, H. B., 1979, The animals of the Burgess Shale: Scientific American, v. 240 (January), no. 1, p. 122-133.

---, 1985, Fossils of the Burgess Shale. A national treasure in Yoho National Park, British Columbia: Geological Survey of Canada, Miscellaneous Reports, v. 43, p. 1-31.

Cook, M., 1966, Prehistory and Earth Models: London, Max Parrish.

Cook, M. A., 1968, Do radiological clocks need repair?: Creation Research Society Quarterly, v. 5, p. 70.

---, 1970, William J. Meister discovery of human footprint with trilobites in a Cambrian formation of western Utah, in Lammerts, W. E., ed., Why Not Creationism?: Philadelphia, Presbyterian and Reformed Publishing Company, p. 185-186.

Cooke, A., 1955, The Vintage Mencken: New York, Vintage Books.

Coombs, W. P., 1978, Theoretical aspects of cursorial adaptations in dinosaurs: Quarterly Review of Biology, v. 53, p. 393-418.

---, 1980, Swimming ability of carnivorous dinosaurs: Science, v. 207, p. 1198- 1200.

Coon, C. S., 1962, The Origin of Races: New York, Knopf, 724 p.

Coope, G. R., 1975, Climatic Fluctuations in Northwest Europe Since the Last Interglacial, Indicated by Fossil Assemblages of Coleoptera, in Wright, A. E., and Moseley, F., eds., Ice Ages: Ancient and Modern, 6 of Geological Journal Special Issue: p. 153-168.

Cooper, B., 1983, Human fossils from Noah's Flood: Ex Nihilo, v. 3, no. 3 (International), p. 6-9.

Cope, E. D., 1866, Remarks on dinosaur remains from New Jersey: Academy of Natural Science, Philadelphia, Proceedings, p. 275-279.

---, 1870, Synopsis of the extinct Batrachia, Reptilia, and Aves of North America: American Philosophical Society Transactions, n.s., v. 14, p. 1- 252.

---, 1878, A new opisthocoelous dinosaur: American Naturalist, v. XII, p. 406.

---, 1887, A contribution to the history of the vertebrata of the Trias of North America: Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, v. XXIV, p. 209-228.

---, 1887, The Origin of the Fittest: New York, Appleton & Company.

Copeland, J. J., 1936, Yellowstone thermal myxophyceae: Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, v. 36, p. 1-232.

Corbet, G. B., and Hill, J. E., 1980, World List of Mammalian Species: Ithaca, New York, Cornell University Press.

Corliss, J. B., Baross, J. A., and Hoffman, S. E., 1981, An hypothesis concerning the relationship between submarine hot springs and the origin of life on Earth: Oceanologica Acta NoSP, p. 59-69.

Cornell, G. W., 1987, Abrupt-Origin Advocates Say Theories Scientific, Not Religious: Gainesville (Fla) Sun.

Cott, H. B., 1940, Adaptive Coloration in Animals: London, Oxford Press, 508 p.

Cowen, R. C., 1978, The cosmic cradle: Technology Review, v. 80, no. 5, p. 6-7, 19.

Cowie, J. W., 1967, Life in Pre-Cambrian and Early Cambrian times, in The Fossil Record: London, Geological Society of London, p. 17-35.

Cowie, J. W., and Johnson, M. R. W., 1985, Late Precambrian and Cambrian geological time scale, in Snelling, N. J., ed., The Chronology of the Geological Record, 10 of : London, Geological Society of London, p. 47- 64.

Cowles, R. P., and Brambel, C. E., 1936, A study of the environmental conditions in a bog pond with special reference to the diurnal vertical distribution of Gonyostomum semen: Biological Bulletin, Marine Biological Laboratory, Woods Hole, Mass., v. 71, p. 286-298.

Cox, H., 1981, Religion, in Villoldo, A., and Dychtwald, K., eds., Millennium: Glimpses into the 21st Century: Los Angeles, Ca., J.P. Tarcher, p. 255.

Cracraft, J., 1971, Caenagnathiformes: Cretaceous birds convergent in jaw mechanism to dicynodont reptiles: Journal of Paleontology, v. 45, p. 805- 809.

---, 1971, The functional morphology of the hind limb of the domestic pgeon, Columba livia: Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History, v. 144, p. 175-268.

---, 1983, Systematics, comparative biology, and the case against creationism, in Godfrey, L. R., ed., Scientists Confront Creationism: New York, W.W. Norton, p. 163-169.

---, 1984, The Significance of the Data of Systematics and Paleontology for the Evolution-Creation Controversy, in Awbery, F. T., and Thwaites, W. M., eds., Evolutionists Confront Creationists: San Francisco, Ca., American Association for the Advancement of Science, v. 1, Part 3, p. 189-205; Proceedings of the 63rd Annual Meeting of the Pacific Division.

Craighead, F. C., 1979, Track of the Grizzly: San Francisco, Sierra Club Books.

Crease, R., and Mann, C. C., 1986, The Second Creation: Makers of the Revolution in Twentieth-Century Physics: New York, Macmillan.

Creationism Resources, 1985, [January ed.]: Minneapolis, MN, Bible-Science Association.

Creation-Life Publishers, 1977, 21 Scientists Who Believe in Creation: San Diego, Ca., Creation-Life Publishers.

Crick, F., 1982, Life Itself: Its Origin and Nature: New York, W.W. Norton, 192 p.

Crick, F. H. C., 1968, The origin of the genetic code: Journal of Molecular Biology, v. 38, p. 367-379.

Crick, F. H. C., Brenner, S., Klug, A., and Pieczenik, G., 1976, A speculation on the origin of protein systhesis: Origins Life, v. 7, p. 389-397.

Crick, F. J., 1981, Life Itself: Its Origin and Nature: New York, Simon and Schuster.

Crile, G., and Quiring, D. P., 1940, A record of the body weight and certain organs and gland weight of 3690 animals: Ohio Journal of Science, v. 40, p. 219-259.

Crittenden, M. D., Jr., 1963, Effective viscosity of the earth derived from isostatic loading of Pleistocene Lake Bonneville: Journal of Geophysical Research, v. 68, p. 5517-5530.

CRM, 1972, Biology, An Appreciation of Life: Del Mar, Ca.

Crocker, R. L., 1952, Soil genesis and the pedogenic factors: Quarterly Review of Biology, v. 27, p. 139-168.

Crocker, R., and Major, J., 1955, Soil development in relation to vegetation and surface age at Glacier Bay, Alaska: Journal of Ecology, v. 43, p. 427-448.

Croll, J., 1975, Climate and Time in Their Geologic Relationships. A Theory of Secular Changes of the Earth's Climate: London, Daldy, Isbister and Co., 577 p.

Crombie, A. C., 1947, Interspecific competition: Journal of Animal Ecology, v. 16, p. 44-73.

Crompton, A. W., 1968, The enigma of the evolution of mammals: Optima, v. 18, p. 137-151.

Crompton, A. W., and Jenkins, F. A., 1979, Origin of Mammals, in Lillegraven, J. A., Kielan-Jaworowska, Z., and Clemens, W. A., eds., Mesozoic Mammals: Berkeley, Ca., University of California Press.

Crompton, A. W., and Jenkins, F. A., Jr., 1973, Mammals from reptiles: A review of mammalian origins: Annual Review of Earth and Planetary Sciences, v. 1, p. 131-155.

---, 1978, Mesozoic Mammals, in Maglio, V. J., and Cooke, H. B. S., eds., Evolution of African Mammals: Cambridge, Mass., Harvard University Press.

Crompton, A. W., and Parker, P., 1978, Evolution of the mammalian masticatory apparatus: American Scientist, v. 66, p. 192-201.

Cronin, J. E. N., Boaz, N. T., Stringer, C. B., and Rak, Y., 1981, Tempo and mode in homonid evolution: Nature, v. 292, p. 113-122.

Cronin, T. M., 1985, Speciation and stasis in marine ostracoda; climatic modulation of evolution: Science, v. 227, p. 60-63.

Crook, J. H., 1962, The adaptive significance of pair formation types in weaver birds: Symposium of the Zoological Society, London, v. 8, p. 57-70.

---, 1963, Monomagy, polygamy and food supply: Discovery, no. January, p. 35-41.

---, 1964, The evolution of social organization and visual communication in the weaver birds (Ploceinae): Behaviour, v. 10, p. 1-78.

---, 1965, The adaptive significance of avain social organization, in Ellis, P. E., ed., Social Organization of Animal Communities: London, Zoological Society of London, v. 14, p. 181-218.

---, 1972, Sexual selection, dimorphism, and social organization in the primates, in Campbell, B. G., ed., Sexual Selection and the Descent of Man (1871-1971): Chicago, Aldine-Atherton, p. 231-281.

Crowell, K. L., 1962, Reduced interspecific competition among the birds of Bermuda: Ecology, v. 43, p. 75-88.

Crowley, T. J. et al., 1986, Role of seasonality in the evolution of climate during the last 100 million years: Science, v. 231, p. 579-584.

Crusafont-Pairo, M., and Reguant, S., 1970, The nomenclature of intermediate forms: Systematic Zoology, v. 19, p. 254-257.

Crutzen, P., 1987, Acid rain at the K/T boundry: Nature, v. 330, p. 108-109.

Cuffey, R. J., 1967, Bryozoan Tabulipora carbonaria in Wreford Megacyclothem (Lower Permian) of Kansas: University of Kansas Paleontological Contributions, p. 1-96.

---, 1970, Critique of "The Dying of the Giants": Journal of American Scientific Affiliations, v. 22, p. 93-96.

---, 1971, Evidence for evolution from the fossil record: Journal of American Scientific Affiliations, v. 23, p. 158-159.

---, 1971, Transitional fossils well known: Journal of American Scientific Affiliations, v. 23, p. 38.

---, 1972, More on Archeopteryx: Journal of American Scientific Affiliations, v. 24, p. 36.

---, 1984, Paleontologic Evidence and Organic Evolution, in Montagu, A., ed., Science and Creationism: New York, Oxford University Press, p. 255-281.

Culliton, B. J., 1989, The Dismal State of Scientific Literacy: Science, v. 243, no. 600.

Culver, R. B., and Ianna, P. A., 1988, Astrology: True or False? [New ed.]: Buffalo, New York, Prometheus Books.

Cumming, K. B., 1980, Extinction: ICR Impact Series, no. 84, p. i-iv.

Currie, P. J., 1985, Cranial anatomy of Stenonychosaurus inequalis (Saurischia, Theropoda) and its bearing on the origin of birds: Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, v. 22, p. 1643-1658.

---, 1987, Bird-like characteristics of the jaws and teeth of troodontid theropods (Dinosauria, Saurischia): Journal of Vertebrate Paleontology, v. 7, p. 72-81.

---, 1987, Theropods of the Judith River Formation of Dinosaur Provincial Park, Alberta, Canada, in Currie, P. J., and Koster, E., eds., Fourth Symposium on Mesozoic Terrestrial Ecosystems: Drumheller, Canada, Tyrrell Museum, p. 52-59.

---, 1987, New Approaches to Studying Dinosaurs in Dinosaur Provincial Park, in Czerkas, S. J., and Olson, E. C., eds., Dinosaurs Past and Present, II: Los Angeles, Natural History Museum of Los Angeles County, p. 100-117.

Czerkas, S. J., and Glut, D., 1982, Dinosaurs, Mammoths and Cavemen: The Art of Charles R. Knight: New York, E.P. Dutton, Inc.

Czerkas, S. J., and Olson, E. C., 1987, Dinosaurs Past and Present (2 Volumes): Los Angeles, Natural History Museum of Los Angeles County.

Dale, M. B., 1970, Systems analysis and ecology: Ecology, v. 51, p. 2-16.

Dalrymple, G. B., 1983, Can the earth be dated from the decay of its magnetic field?: Journal of Geological Education, v. 31, p. 124-133.

---, 1984, How Old is the Earth? A Reply to 'Scientific' Creationism, in Awbrey, F., and Thwaites, W. M., eds., Evolutionists Confront Creationists: San Francisco, 1984, American Association for the Advancement of Science, v. 1, Part 3, p. 66-131; Proceedings of the 63rd Annual Meeting of the Pacific Division.

---, Forthcoming, Radiometric Dating, Geologic Time, and the Age of the Earth: A Reply to "Scientific" Creationism: United States Geological Survey; Typescript.

Daly, R., 1972, The cause of the Ice Age: Creation Research Society Quarterly, v. 9, p. 210-217.

Dammerman, K. W., 1948, The fauna of Krakatau: 1883-1933: Verhandel. Kon-Inkl. Ned. Akad. Wetenschap. Afdel. Natuurk., v. 44, p. 1-594.

Damon, P. E., 1965, Correlation and chronology of ore deposits and volcanic rocks. Annual Progress Report, C00-689-50, Contract AT(11-1)-689. Research Division, United States Atomic Energy Commission: Arizona State University, Geochronology Labs. 157 pp.

Daniel, G., 1971, The Idea of Prehistory: Harmondsworth, Penguin Books.

Daniels, G. H., 1968, American Science in the Age of Jackson: New York.

Dansereau, P., 1957, Biogeography: An Ecological Perspective: New York, Ronald, 394 p.

Dansgaard, W. et al., 1982, A new Greenland deep ice core: Science, v. 218, p. 1273-1277.

Dansgaard, W., Johnsen, S. J., Clausen, H. B., and Langway, C. C. J., 1971, Climatic Record Revealed by the Camp Century Ice Core, in Turekian, K. K., ed., The Late Cenozoic Glacial Ages: New Haven, Yale University Press, p. 37-56.

Dao, A. H., and Netsky, M. G., 1984, Human Tails and Pseudotails: Human Pathology, v. 15, p. 449-453.

Darlington, C. D., and Mather, K., 1949, The Elements of Genetics: London, Allen and Unwin, 446 p.

Darlington, P. J., 1957, Zoogeography: The Geographical Distribution of Animals: New York, Wiley, 675 p.

---, 1959, Area, climate, and evolution: Evolution, v. 13, p. 488-510.

---, 1965, Biogeography of the Southern End of the World: Cambridge, Harvard University Press, 236 p.

---, 1971, Nonmathematical models for evolution of altruism and for group selection: Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, v. 69, p. 293- 297.

Darnbrough, C., Goddard, J., and Stevely, W. S., 1981, American creation: Nature, v. 292, no. 5818, p. 95-96.

---, 1981, Creationism: Nature, v. 294, no. 5839, p. 302.

Darwin, C., 1839, Journal of researches into the geology and natural history of the various countries visited by H.M.S. Beagle: London, Henry Colbourn.

---, 1845, The Voyage of the Beagle.(Originally published as Journal of Researches, it has now appeared in numerous publications.

---, 1859, On the Origin of Species by Means of Natural Selection, or the Preservation of Favoured Races in the Struggle for Life. London: John Murray [Facsimile of 1st ed.]: Cambridge, Mass., Harvard University Press, 1964.

---, 1868, The Variation of Animals and Plants Under Domestication: London, John Murray; 2 volumes.

---, 1871, The Descent of Man, and Selection in Relation to Sex [Numerous ed.]: London, Murray.

---, 1874, The Descent of Man and Selection in Relation to Sex. Chicago: Rand McNally and Co [Republication of illustrated revised ed.]: Detroit, Michigan, Gale Research, 1974.

Darwin, C., and Barlow, N., 1876/1969, The Autobiography of Charles Darwin: New York, Norton.

Darwin, F., 1887, The Life and Letters of Charles Darwin: London, John Murray.

Dasmann, R. F., 1972, Environmental Conservation [3rd ed.]: New York, Wiley, 473 p.

Daubenmire, R. F., 1947, Plants and Environment: New York, Wiley, 424 p.

---, 1956, Climate as a determinant of vegetation distribution in eastern Washington and northern Idaho: Ecological Monographs, v. 26, p. 131-154.

---, 1968, Plant Communities: New York, Harper & Row, 300 p.

Davidheiser, B., 1979, Evolution and Christian Faith: Grand Rapids, Mi., Baker Book House.

Davidson, J., and Andrewartha, H. G., 1948, Annual trends in a natural population of Thrips imaginis (Thysanoptera): Journal of Animal Ecology, v. 17, p. 193-222.

Davies, D. K., 1972, Deep sea sediments and their sedimentation, Gulf of Mexico: American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, v. 56, p. 2212-2239.

Davies, J. T., 1973, The Scentific Approach: London and New York, Academic Press, 185 p.

Davies, K. L., 1987, Duckbill dinosaurs from the North Slope of Alaska: Journal of Paleontology, v. 61, p. 198-200.

Davies, P., 1983, God and the New Physics: New York, Simon and Schuster.

Davis, H. G., 1986, Don't Fault the Lord for Taking Time: Gainesville (Fla) Sun.

Davis, M., Hut, P., and Muller, R. A., 1984, Extinction by periodic comet showers: Nature, v. 308, p. 715-717.

Davis, W. M., 1899, The Geographical Cycle, in Davis, W. M., ed., Geographical Essays: Boston, Ginn and Co., p. 249-278; 777 pp.

---, 1902, River Terraces in New England, in Davis, W. M., ed., Geographical Essays: Boston, Ginn and Co., p. 514-586.

---, 1909, Geographical Essays: Boston, Ginn and Co., 777 p.

Dawkins, R., 1976, The Selfish Gene: New York, Oxford University Press, 224 p.

---, 1986, The Blind Watchmaker: New York, W. W. Norton.

Dawson, P. S., and King, C. E., 1971, Readings in Population Biology: Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey, Prentice-Hall.

Day, M. H., 1981, Vertebrate Locomotion, 48 of Symposia of the Zoological Society of London: London, Zoological Society of London.

Dayhoff, M. O., 1969, Atlas of Protein Sequence and Structure: Silver Spring, Md., National Biomedical Research Foundation, v. 4.

---, 1972, Atlas of Protein Sequence and Structure: Sliver Spring, Md., National Biomedical Research Foundation, v. 5.

Dayton, P. K., 1971, Competition, disturbance and community organization: the provision and subsequent utilization of space in a rocky intertidal community: Ecological Monographs, v. 41, p. 351-389.

Dazakov, A. M., Dagis, A., and Kurushin, N. I., 1982, Paleogeography of the Triassic of the north of middle Siberia: Trudy Institute Geologii i Geofiziki, v. 514, p. 54-75; English summary in Petroleum Geology, v.20, no.7, 1984, p.333-338.

Dean, B., 1895, Fishes, Living and Fossil: an Outline of Their Forms and Possible Relationships: New York, Macmillan.

DeBach, P., 1966, The competitive displacement and coexistance principles: Annual Review of Entomology, v. 11, p. 183-212.

De Beer, G., 1963, Charles Darwin: London, Nelson and Sons.

de Beer, G. R., 1948, Embryology and the Evolution of Man: Cape Town, Royal Society of South Africa.

---, 1954, Archeopteryx lithographica, a Study Based upon the British Museum Specimen: London, British Museum (Natural History).

de Camp, L. S., 1968, The Great Monkey Trial: New York, Doubleday.

De Camp, L. S., 1975, Lost Continents: The Atlantis Theme: New York, Ballantine Books.

Dechaseaux, C., 1934, Principales espces de Liogryphes liasiques, valeur stratigraphique et remarques sur quelques formes mutantes: Bulletin of the Geologic Society of France, v. 4, no. 1-3, p. 201-212; Series 5.

DeCourten, F. L., and Russell, D. A., 1985, A specimen of Ornithomimus velox (Theropoda, Ornithomimidae) from the terminal Cretaceous Kaiparowits Formation of Southern Utah: Journal of Paleontology, v. 59, p. 1091-1099.

Deevey, E. S., 1960, Population: Scientific American, v. 203, no. 5, p. 194-204.

Deevey, E. S., Jr., 1947, Life tables for natural populations of animals: Quarterly Review of Biology, v. 22, p. 283-314.

Defant, A., 1961, Physical Oceanography: Oxford, Pergamon Press, v. 1, 729 p.

Degens, E. T., and Ross, D. A., 1976, Strata-Bound Metalliferous Deposits Found In or Near Active Rifts, in Wolf, K. H., ed., Handbook of Strata-Bound Ore Deposits: Amsterdam, Elsevier, v. 4, p. 165-202; 1976 [429 pp.].

De Grazia, A., 1981, Chaos and Creation: An Introduction to Quantavolution in Human Natural History [1st ed.]: Princeton, Metron, 335 p.

Denton, E. J., 1970, Review lecture on the organization of reflecting surfaces in some marine animals: Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society, London B, v. 258, p. 285-313.

Denton, E. J., and Nicol, J. A. C., 1964, The chorioidal tapeta of some cartilaginous fishes (Chondrichthyes): Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom, v. 44, p. 219-258.

Denton, E. J., Nicol, J. A. C., Gilpin-Brown, J. B., and Wright, P. G., 1970, On the "filters" of mesopelagic fish and on a fish emitting red light and especially sensitive to red light: Journal of Physiology, v. 208, p. 72P.

---, 1972, The angular distribution of the light produced by some mesopelagic fish in relation to their camouflage: Proceedings of the Royal Society, London B, v. 182, p. 145-158.

Denton, E. J., Nicol, J. A. C., Gilpin-Brown, J. B., Wright, P. G., Gray, J. A. B., and Blaxter, J. H. S., 1979, The mechanics of the clupeid acoustico- lateralis system : frequency responses: Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom, v. 59, p. 27-47.

Deperet, C., and Savorin, J., 1925, Sur la dcouverte d'une faune vertebrae Timimoun (Sahara occidental): C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, v. 181, p. 1108-1111.

Desmond, A. J., 1976, The Hot-Blooded Dinosaurs: New York, The Dial Press.

de Terra, H., 1956, A New Approach to the Problem of Man's Origin: Science, v. 124, p. 1282-1285.

Dewey, J., 1934, A Common Faith: New Haven, Connecticut.

DeYoung, D. B., 1979, The moon: A faithful witness in the sky: ICR Impact Series, v. 68, p. i-iv.

Diamond, J., 1985, If the Creationists Are Right, God is a Squid: Discover, v. 6, p. 91.

---, 1985, Voyage of the Overloaded Ark: Discover, v. 6, p. 82-92.

Diamond, J. M., 1969, Avifaunal equilibria and species turnover rates on the channel islands of California: Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, v. 64, p. 57-63.

---, 1986, How great white sharks, sabre-toothed cats and soldiers kill: Nature, v. 322, p. 773-774.

Dickerson, R. E., 1978, Chemical evolution and the origin of life: Scientific American, v. 239, no. 3, p. 70-108.

---, 1986, Letter to Dr. Charles B. Thaxton: Creation/Evolution Newsletter, v. 6, p. 17-18.

Dickerson, R. E., and Geis, I., 1976, Chemistry, Matter, and the Universe: Menlo Park, Ca., W.A. Benjamin.

Dietz, R. S., 1983, Gish's Law: Geotimes, v. 28, no. 8, p. 11-12.

Dietz, R. S., and Holden, J. C., 1987, Creation/Evolution SATIRICON: Creationism Bashed [1st ed.]: Winthrop, Washington, The Bookmaker, 140 p.

Dillenberger, J., 1960, Protestant Thought and Natural Science: Garden City, New York, Doubleday and Co.

Dillon, W. P., and Oldale, R. N., 1978, Late Quaternary sea-level curve: reinterpretation based on glaciotectonic influence: Geology, v. 6, p. 56- 60.

Dillow, J. C., 1981, The Waters Above: Moody Press, 479 p.

---, 1983, The vertical temperature structure of the pre-flood vapor canopy: Creation Research Society Quarterly, v. 20, p. 7-14.

Dilly, P. N., 1973, The larva of Rhabdopleura compacta (Hemichordata): Marine Biology, v. 18, p. 69-86.

---, 1975, The pterobranch Rhabdopleura compacta: its nervous system and phylogenetic position: Symposium of the Zoological Society, London, v. 36, p. 1-16.

Dixon, A. C., 1922, The Roots of Modern Evils, in Gatewood, W. B. J., ed., Controversy in the Twenties: Fundamentalism, Modernism and Evolution: Nashville, 1979, p. 121.

Dixon, D., Cox, B., Savage, R. J. G., and Gardiner, B., 1988, The Macmillan Illustrated Encyclopedia of Dinosaurs and Prehistoric Animals: New York, Macmillan.

Dobzhanshy, T., 1970, Genetics of the Evolutionary Process: New York, Columbia University Press.

Dobzhansky, T., 1937, Genetics and the Origin of Species [1st ed.]: New York, Columbia University Press.

---, 1950, Evolution in the Tropics: American Scientist, v. 38, p. 208-221.

---, 1951, Genetics and the Origin of Species [3rd ed.]: New York, Columbia University Press.

---, 1962, Mankind Evolving: New Haven, Connecticut, Yale University Press, 381 p.

Dobzhansky, T., Ayala, F., Stebbins, G. L., and Valentine, J. W., 1977, Evolution [1st ed.]: San Francisco, W. H. Freeman & Co., 572 p.

Dobzhansky, T., and Spassky, B., 1947, Evolutionary changes in laboratory cultures of D. pseudoobscura: Evolution, v. 1, p. 191-216.

Dobzhansky, T., 1955, Evolution, Genetics and Man: New York, John Wiley & Sons, 398 p.

---, 1967, The Biology of Ultimate Concern: New York, New American Library, 152 p.

---, 1973, Nothing in Biology Makes Sense Except in the Light of Evolution: American Biology Teacher, v. 35, p. 125-129.

---, 1985, Evolution, in Encyclopedia Americana: Danbury, Connecticut, Grolier, v. 10, p. 734-748.

Docters van Leeuwen, W. M., 1936, Krakatau, 1833 to 1933: Ann. Jard. Botan. Buitenzorg, v. 56-57, p. 1-506.

Dodd, E., 1972, Polynesian Seafaring: New York, Dodd, Mead.

Dodd, J. M., and Dodd, M. H. I., 1966, An Experimental Investigation of the Supposed Pituitary Affinities of the Ascidian Neural Complex, in Barnes, H., ed., Some Contemporary Studies in Marine Science: London, Allen and Unwin.

Dodson, E. O., 1985, The Theory of Evolution, in Encyclopedia Britannica [1st ed.]: Chicago, Illinois, Encyclopedia Britannica, Inc., v. 18, p. 981-1011.

Dodson, P., Behrensmeyer, A. K., Bakker, R. T., and McIntosh, J. S., 1980, Taphonomy and paleoecology of the dinosaur beds of the Jurassic Morrison Formation: Paleobiology, v. 6, p. 208-232.

Doeksen, J., and van der Drift, J., 1963, Soil organisms: Amsterdam, North- Holland, 453 p.

Dohnanyl, J. S., 1972, Interplanetary objects in review: Statistics of their masses and dynamics: Icarus, v. 17, p. 1-48.

Dolphin, W. D., 1983, A Brief Critical Analysis of Scientific Creationism, in Wilson, D. B., ed., Did the Devil Make Darwin Do It? Modern Perspectives on the Creation/Evolution Controversy: Ames, Iowa, Iowa State University Press, p. 19-36.

Dong, Z., 1973, Dinosaurs from Wuerho: Memoirs of the Institute of Vertebrate Paelontology and Paleoanthropology, Academy Sinica, v. 11, p. 45-52; In Chinese.

---, 1984, A new theropod dinosaur from the Middle Jurassic of Sichuan Basin: Vertebrate Palasiatica, v. XXII, p. 213-218; In Chinese.

Dong, Z., Chang, L., Li, X., and Zhou, S., 1978, Note on a new carnosaur (Yangchuanosaurus shangyouensis gen. et sp. nov.) from the Jurassic of Yangchuan district, Szechuan Province: Kexue Tongboa, v. 23, no. 5, p. 302- 304; In Chinese.

Dong, Z., and Tang, Z., 1985, A new mid-Jurassic theropod (Gasosaurus constructus gen. et sp. nov.) from Dashanpu, Zigong, Sichuan Province, China: Vertebrate Palasiatica, v. XXIII, p. 77-83; In Chinese.

Dong, Z., Zhou, S., and Zhang, Y., 1983, The dinosaurian remains from Sichuan Basin, China: Palaeontographica Sinica, v. 162, p. 1-147; In Chinese.

Donn, W. L., and Shaw, D. M., 1977, Model of climate evolution based on continental drift and polar wandering: Geological Society of America Bulletin, v. 88, p. 390-396.

Donovan, D. T., and Jones, E. J., 1979, Causes of world-wide changes of sea level: Journal of the Geological Society, London, v. 136, p. 187-192.

Doolittle, R. F., 1983, Probability and the Origin of Life, in Godfrey, L. R., ed., Scientists Confront Creationists: New York, W.W. Norton & Co., p. 85-97.

---, 1984, Some Rebutting Comments to Creationist Views on the Origin of Life, in Awbery, F. T., and Thwaites, W. M., eds., Evolutionists Confront Creationists: San Francisco, Ca., American Association for the Advancement of Science, v. 1, Part 3, p. 153-163; Proceedings of the 63rd Annual Meeting of the Pacific Division.

Doore, G., 1980, The argument from design: Some better reasons for agreeing with Hume: Religious Studies, v. XVI, p. 142-158.

Doria, C., and Lenowitz, H., 1976, Origins: Creation Texts from the Ancient Mediterranean: New York, Anchor Press\Doubleday.

Dorn, R. I., 1983, Cation-ratio dating: a new rock varnish age-determination technique: Quaternary Research, v. 20, p. 49-73.

Dorn, R. I. et al., 1986, Cation-ratio and accelerator radiocarbon dating of rock varnish on Mojave artifacts and landforms: Science, v. 231, p. 830- 833.

Dorn, R. I., and Oberlander, T. M., 1981, Microbial origin of desert varnish: Science, v. 213, p. 1245-1247.

---, 1982, Rock varnish: Progress in Physical Geography, v. 6, no. 3, p. 317- 366.

Dorn, R. I., and Whitley, D. S., 1984, Chronometric and relative age determination of petroglyphs in the Western United States: Annals, Association of American Geographers, v. 74, p. 308-322.

Dose, K., and Zaki, L., 1971, The peroxidatic and catalytic activity of hemoprotenoids: Z. Naturforsch, v. 26b, p. 144-148.

Douglas, J. G., and Williams, G. W., 1982, Southern polar forests, the early Cretaceous floras of Victoria and their paleoclimatic significance: Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, v. 39, p. 171-185.

Dowben, R. M., 1971, Cell Biology: New York, Harper & Row.

Drake, E. T., 1968, Evolution and environment: New Haven, Connecticut, Yale University Press, 478 p.

Dressler, R. L., 1968, Pollination by euglossine bees: Evolution, v. 22, p. 202- 210.

Ducasse, C. J., 1953, A Philosophical Scrutiny of Religion: New York, Ronald Press.

Dudley, H. D., 1976, The Morality of Nuclear Planning?: Glassboro, NJ, Krona Press.

Dulbecco, R., 1987, The Design of Life: New Haven, Connecticut, Yale University Press.

Dunbar, C. O., 1963, Trends of evolution in American fusulines, in von Koenigswald, G. H. R., ed., Evolutionary Trends in Foraminifera: Amsterdam, Elsevier, p. 25-44; 355 p.

Dunbar, C., and Rodgers, J. W., 1957, Principles of Stratigraphy: New York, Wiley, 356 p.

Dunbar, C., and Waage, K. M., 1969, Historical Geology [3rd ed.]: New York, Wiley, 556 p.

Dunbar, M. J., 1960, The evolution of stability in marine environments: natural selection at the level of the ecosystem: American Naturalist, v. 94, p. 129-136.

---, 1968, Ecological development in polar regions: Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey, Prentice-Hall, 119 p.

Dunham, D. W., Sofia, S., Fiala, A. D., Herald, D., and Muller, P. M., 1980, Observations of a probable change in the solar radius between 1715 and 1979: Science, v. 210, p. 1243-1244.

Durant, J. R., 1989, Human Origins: New York, Claredon (Oxford University Press), 147 p.; From the lecture series, Oxford, U.K., 1984.

Durham, J. W., 1971, The fossil record and the origin of the Deuterostomata, Part H of North American Paleontological Convention, Proceedings: p. 1104-1132.

---, 1974, Systematic position of Eldonia ludwigi Walcott: Journal of Paleontology, v. 48, p. 750-755.

Dury, G. H., 1958, Tests of a general theory of misfit streams: Institute of British Geographers, Transactions and Papers, p. 105-118; Publication Number 25.

---, 1960, Misfit streams: problems in interpretation, discharge, and distribution: The Geographical Review, v. 50, p. 221-242.

---, 1965, Theoretical implications of underfit streams: United States Geological Survey, Professional Paper, v. 542-C.

---, 1980, Neocatastrophism? A further look: Progress in Physical Geography, v. 4, no. 3, p. 391-413.

Dusheck, J., 1985, Arctic dinosaurs raise questions: Science News, v. 128, p. 135.

Dutch, S. L., 1982, Notes on the nature of fringe science: Journal of Geological Education, v. 30, p. 6-13.

---, 1982, A critique of creationist cosmology: Journal of Geological Education, v. 30, p. 27-33.

Dutton, C. E., 1882, Tertiary History of the Grand Canyon District: Washington, D.C., Government Printing Office, v. 2, 264 p.; United States Geological Survey Mongraphs.

Dzik, J., and Lendzion, K., 1988, The oldest arthropods of the East European platform: Lethaia, v. 21, p. 29-38.

Eads, B. R., 1979, Let the Evidence Speak! Creation or Evolution?: Atlanta, Ga., Peachtree Publishers, 173 p.

Eakin, R. M., and Kuda, A., 1971, Ultrastructure of sensory receptors in ascidian tadpoles: Zeitschrift fr Zellforschung und Mikro-skopische Anatomie, v. 112, p. 287-312.

Earle, M., 1987, A flexible body mass in social carnivores: American Naturalist, v. 129, p. 755-760.

Easton, T. A., 1973, A note on the mathematics of microsphere division: Bulletin of Mathematical Biology, v. 35, p. 259-262.

Easton, W. H., 1960, Invertebrate Paleontology: New York, Harper, 701 p.

Ebbesson, S. O. E., 1972, New insights into the organization of the shark brain: Comparative Biochemistry and Physiology, v. 42, p. 121-129.

---, 1972, A proposal for a common nomenclature for some optic nuclei in vertebrates and the evidence for a common origin of two such cell groups: Brain, Behavior and Evolution, v. 6, p. 75-91.

---, 1980, Comparative Neurology of the Telencephalon: New York, Plenum Press.

Ebbesson, S. O. E., and Northcutt, R. G., 1976, Neurology of Anamniotic Vertebrates, in Masterson, R. B., Campbell, C. B. G., Bitterman, M. E., and Hotton, N., eds., Evolution of the Brain and Behavior in Vertebrates: Hillsdale, New Jersey, Erlbaum.

Eberhart, J., 1976, Of life and death and magnetism: Science News, v. 109, p. 204.

---, 1987, Signs of 'Something' Circling a Star: Science News, v. 132, no. 327.

---, 1988, Seeking New Worlds: More from 'Beta Pic': Science News, v. 133, no. 311.

Ebert, J. D. [C., Committee on Science and Creationism]., 1984, Science and Creationism: A View from the National Academy of Sciences: Washington, D.C., National Academy Press, 28 p.

Eccles, J. C., Tborkov, H., and Tsukahara, N., 1970, Responses of the Purkyn cells of a selachian cerebellum ( Mustellus canis): Brain Research, v. 17, p. 57-86.

Eddy, J. A., and Boornazian, A. A., 1979, Secular decrease in solar diameter, 1863-1953 (Abstract): Bulletin of the American Astronomical Society, v. 11, p. 437.

Eddy, J. M. P., 1972, The Pineal Complex, in Hardisty, M. W., and Potter, I. C., eds., The Biology of Lampreys: London, Academic Press, v. 2, p. 91-103.

Eden, M., 1967, Inadequacies of neo-Darwinian evolution as a scientific theory, in Moorehead, P. S., and Kaplan, M. M., eds., Mathematical Challenges to the Neo-Darwinian Interpretation of Evolution: Philadelphia, Pa., Wistar Institute Press, p. 5-19.

Edey, M. A., and Johanson, D. C., 1989, Blueprints: Solving the Mystery of Evolution: Boston, Mass., Little, Brown and Co.

Edmond, J. M., and Von Damm, K., 1983, Hot springs on the ocean floor: Scientific American, v. 248, no. 4, p. 78-93.

Edwards, D., 1980, Early Land Floras, in Panchen, A. L., ed., The Terrestrial Environment and the Origin of Land Vertebrates: London, Academic Press.

Edwards, P., 1974, The Cosmological Argument, in Brody, B., ed., Readings in the Philosophy of Religion: Englewood Cliffs, Prentice-Hall.

Edwords, F., 1980, Why Creationism Should Not Be Taught as Science. Part 1: The Legal Issues: Creation/Evolution, v. 1, p. 2-23.

---, 1981, Why Creationism Should Not Be Taught as Science. Part 2: The Educational Issues: Creation/Evolution, v. 3, p. 6-36.

---, 1982, Those Amazing Animals: The Whales and the Dolphins: Creation/ Evolution, v. 3, p. 1-7.

---, 1982, The dilemma of the horned dinosaurs: Creation/Evolution, v. 3, p. 1- 11.

---, 1983, Decide: Evolution or Creation?, in Zetterberg, P. J., ed., Evolution Versus Creationism: The Public Education Controversy: Phoenix, Arizona, Oryx Press, p. 163-172.

---, 1983, An answer to Dr. Geisler--from the perspective of philosophy: Creation/Evolution, v. 4, p. 6-12.

---, 1983, Searching for Noah's Ark: The Humanist, v. 43, no. 6, p. 35.

Ehrilch, P. R., and Erhlich, A. H., 1970, Population, resources, environment: issues in human ecology: San Francisco, Freeman, 383 p.

Ehrilch, P. R., and Holm, R. W., 1963, The process of evolution: New York, McGraw-Hill, 347 p.

Ehrlich, P. R., and Birch, L. C., 1967, "The balance of nature" and "population control": American Naturalist, v. 101, p. 97-107.

Eicher, D. L., 1968, Geologic Time: Englewood Cliffs, Prentice-Hall.

---, 1976, Geologic Time [2nd ed.]: Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey, Prentice-Hall, 150 p.

Eigen, M., 1971, Selforganization of matter and the evolution of biological macromolecules: Naturwissenschaften, v. 58, p. 465-523.

Einstein, A., 1952, Relativity: The Special and General Theory [15th ed.]: New York, Crown; Translated by Robert W. Lawson.

---, 1956, Out of My Later Years: Secaucus, New Jersey, Citadel Press.

Eiseley, L. C., 1958, Darwin's Century: Evolution and the Men Who Discovered It: New York, Doubleday.

Elais, M. K., 1937, Stratigraphic significance of some Late Paleozoic fenestrate bryozoans: Journal of Paleontology, v. 11, p. 306-334.

Elasser, W. M., 1975, The Chief Abstractions of Biology: New York and Amsterdam, North Holland-Elsevier.

Eldridge, N., 1971, The allopatric model and phylogeny of Paleozoic invertebrates: Evolution, v. 25, p. 156-167.

---, 1981, Do Gaps in the Fossil Record Disprove Descent with Modification?: Creation/Evolution, v. 4, p. 17-19.

---, 1981, The Elusive Eureka: Natural History Magazine, no. August, p. 24-26.

---, 1982, The Monkey Business: A Scientist Looks at Creationism: New York, Washington Square Press.

---, 1983, The Monkey Business: A Scientist Looks at Creationism: New York, Washington Square Press.

---, 1985, Time Frames: The Rethinking of Darwinian Evolution and the Theory of Punctuated Equilibria: New York, Simon and Schuster.

---, 1987, Life Pulse: Episodes from the Story of the Fossil Record: New York, Facts on File.

Eldridge, N., and Cracraft, J., 1981, Phylogenetic Patterns and the Evolutionary Process: Method and Theory in Comparitive Biology: New York, Columbia University Press.

Eldridge, N., and Gould, S. J., 1972, Punctuated Equilibria: An Alternative to Phyletic Gradualism, in Schopf, T. M., ed., Models in Paleobiology: San Francisco, Freeman, Cooper, & Co., p. 82-115; 250 pp.

---, 1972, Punctuated Equilibria: An Alternative to Phyletic Gradualism, in Eldridge, N., ed., Time Frames: The Rethinking of Darwinian Evolution and the Theory of Punctuated Equilibrium (1985): New York, Simon and Schuster, p. 193-223.

Eldridge, N., and Stanley, S. M., 1984, Living Fossils: New York, Springer- Verlag, 291 p.

Elias, M. K., 1942, Tertiary prairie grasses and other herbs from the High Plains, 41 of Geological Society of America, Special Paper: p. 1-176.

Ellegard, A., 1958, Darwin and the General Reader: Goteborg, Goteborgs Universitets Arsskrift.

Ellenberger, P., 1974, Le Stormberg superior-I le biome de la zone B/1: Palaeovert., Mem. extraord. Montpellier, v. 5, p. 1-141.

Elliot, D. G., 1912, A Review of the Primates: New York, American Museum of Natural History.

Elmer-Dewitt, P., 1989, The Perils of Treading on Heredity: Time, v. 133, no. 12, p. 70-71.

Elton, C. S., 1927, Animal ecology: London, Sidgwick and Jackson, 209 p.

---, 1942, Voles, mice and lemmings: problems in population dynamics: London, England, Oxford University Press, 496 p.

---, 1946, Competition and the structure of ecological communities: Journal of Animal Ecology, v. 15, p. 54-68.

---, 1949, Population interspersion: an essay on animal community patterns: Journal of Ecology, v. 37, p. 1-23.

---, 1958, The ecology of invasions by animals and plants: London, England, Methuen, 181 p.

Eltringham, S. K., 1982, Elephants: Dorset, Blanford Press.

Embley, R. W., 1976, New evidence for occurrence of debris flow deposits in the deep sea: Geology, v. 4, p. 371-374.

Emiliani, C., 1980, Death and renovation at the end of the Mesozoic: Eos, v. 61, no. 1, p. 505-506.

Epstein, A., 1987, Court Strikes Down Law on Creationism: Miami Herald.

Erben, H. K., 1966, ber den Ursprung der Ammonoidea: Biological Reviews, v. 41, p. 641-658.

Erhlich, P. R., and Raven, P. H., 1964, Butterflies and plants: a study in coevolution: Evolution, v. 18, p. 586-608.

---, 1969, Differentiations in populations: Science, v. 165, p. 1228-1231.

Ericson, D. B., and Wollin, G., 1968, Pleistocene climates and chronology in deep-sea sediments: Science, v. 162, p. 1227-1234.

Ericson, E. L., 1973, Ethical Humanism, in Kurtz, P., ed., The Humanist Alternative: Buffalo, New York, Prometheus Books, p. 56-57.

Erlich, P., and Birch, L. C., 1967, Evolutionary history and population biology: Nature, v. 214, p. 349-352.

Erwin, D. H., Valentine, J. W., and Sepkoski, J. J., 1987, A comparative study of diversification events: The early Paleozoic versus the Mesozoic: Evolution, v. 141, p. 1177-1186.

Etkin, W., Devlin, R. M., and Boufford, T. G., 1972, A Biology of Human Concern: Philadelphia, J.B. Lippincott.

Eudes-Deslongchamps, J. A., 1838, Mmoire sur le Poikilopleuron bucklandi, grand saurien fossile, intermdiaire entre les crocodiles et les lezards: Memoirs de Societe Linnanne de Normandie, v. 6, p. 37-146.

Evans, B., 1946, The Natural History of Nonsense: New York, Knopf.

Ewart, J. C., 1894, The development of the skeleton of the limbs of the horses, with observations on polydactyly: Journal of Anatomy and Physiology, v. 28, p. 342-369.

Ezorsky, G., 1972, The Ethics of Punishment, in Ezorsky, G., ed., Philosophical Perspectives on Punishment: Albany, State University of New York Press.

Fackerell, E., 1984, The age of the astronomical universe: Ex Nihilo Technical Journal, v. 1, p. 87-94.

Fain, Y. B., and Bikbulatov, B. M., 1975, Oil prospects of the pre-Jurassic formations in West Siberia [in Russian]: Geologiya Nefti i Gaza, v. 2, p. 8-11; English summary in Petroleum Geology, v.13, no.2, 1976, p. 61-62.

Fain, Y. B., Pogonyaylov, V. G., and Bikbulatov, B. M., 1977, Exploration for oil and gas in West Siberia: Neftegazovaya Geologiya i Geofizika, v. 2, p. 12-14; English summary in Petroleum Geology, v.14, no.9, 1976, p.379, In Russian.

Fair, C., 1974, The New Nonsense: The End of Rational Consensus: New York, Simon and Schuster, 287 p.

Fairbridge, R. W., and Bourgeois, J., 1978, The Encyclopedia of Sedimentology: Stroudsburg, Pa., Dowden, Hutchinson and Ross, 901 p.

Farlow, J. O., 1976, Speculations about the diet and foraging behavior of large carnivorous dinosaurs: American Midland Naturalist, v. 95, p. 186-191.

---, 1976, A consideration of the trophic dynamics of a Late Cretaceous large- dinosaur community (Oldman Formation): Ecology, v. 57, p. 841-857.

---, 1981, Estimates of dinosaur speeds from a new trackway site in Texas: Nature, v. 294, p. 747-748.

---, 1986, In the footsteps of dinosaurs?: Nature, v. 323, p. 390.

---, 1987, A Guide to the Lower Cretaceous Dinosaur Footprints and Trackways of the Paluxy River Valley, Somervell County, Texas: Waco, Texas, Baylor University Press.

---, 1989, Paleobiology of the Dinosaurs, 238 of GSA Special Paper: Boulder, Colorado, Geological Society of America, 100 p.; Based on a Meeting, Waco, Tx., March, 1987.

Farner, D. S., and King, J. R., 1971-1975, Avain Biology: London, Academic Press; 5 Volumes.

Farrand, W. R., 1961, Frozen mammoths and modern geology: Science, v. 133, p. 729-735.

---, 1962, Postglacial rebound in North America: American Journal of Science, v. 260, p. 181-198.

Fassett, J. E., 1974, Cretaceous and Tertiary Rocks of the Eastern San Juan Basin, New Mexico and Colorado, #25 of New Mexico Geological Society Guidebook: Albequerque, Field Conference, Ghost Ranch (Central Northern) New Mexico.

Fassett, J. E., and Hinds, J. S., 1971, Geology and fuel resources of the Fruitland Formation and Kirtland Shale of the San Juan Basin, New Mexico and Colorado: United States Geological Survey, Professional Paper, v. 676; 76 pp.

Faul, H., 1966, Ages of Rocks, Planets, and Stars: New York, McGraw-Hill.

Faul, H., and Faul, C., 1983, It Began with a Stone: A History of Geology from the Stone Age to the Age of Plate Tectonics: New York, John Wiley & Sons, 270 p.

Fay, R. O., 1967, Phylogeny and Evolution, p. S392-S396, in Moore, R. C., ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology, pt. S (Echinodermata I), v.2 (Blastoids), p. S297-S650.

Fedak, M. A., and Seeherman, H. J., 1979, Reappraisal of energetics of locomotion shows identical cost in bipeds and quadrupeds including ostrich and horse: Nature, v. 282, p. 713-716.

Fedonkin, M. A., 1981, The Byelmorian Vendian Biota (Precambrian Soft-Bodied Fauna of the Northern Russian Platform) [in Russian]: Vyp, Akad. Nauk SSSR, Geol. Inst., Trudy, 100 p.

Feduccia, A., 1980, The Age of Birds: Cambridge, Harvard University Press.

---, 1986, The scapulocoracoid of flightless birds: A primitive avain chacteristic similar to that of theropods: Ibis, v. 128, p. 128-131.

Feigl, H., 1953, The Scientific Outlook: Naturalism and Humanism, in Feigl, H., and Brodbeck, M., eds., Readings in the Philosophy of Science: New York, Appleton-Century-Crofts, p. 8-18; First published in American Quarterly, Volume 1, 1949.

---, 1969, Ethics, Religion, and Scientific Humanism, in Kurtz, P., ed., Moral Problems in Contemporary Society: Essays in Humanistic Ethics: Buffalo, New York, Prometheus Books, p. 48-64.

Feigl, H., and Brodbeck, M., 1953, Readings in the Philosophy of Science: New York, Appleton-Century-Crofts, 811 p.

Feller, W., 1968, An Introduction to Probability Theory and its Application: New York, Wiley.

Fenn, J. B., 1982, Engines, Energy, and Entropy: New York, W.H. Freeman, 293 p.

Fenneman, N. M., 1931, Physiography of the Western United States: New York, McGraw-Hill Book Co., 534 p.

Fenton, C. L., and Fenton, M. A., 1989, The Fossil Book: A Record of Prehistoric Life: New York, Doubleday; Revised and expanded by P.V. Rich, T.H. Rich and M.A. Fenton.

Ferm, V., 1936, First Adventures in Philosophy: New York, Charles Scribner's Sons, 548 p.

Ferre, F., 1973, Design Argument, in Weiner, P. P., ed., Dictionary of the History of Ideas: New York, 1973, Charles Scribner's Sons, v. 1, p. 670- 677.

Ferris, T., 1988, Coming of Age in the Milky Way: New York, William Morrow.

Feuer, L. S., 1974, Einstein and the Generations of Science: New York, Basic Books.

Fezer, K. D., 1984, (Editor's comments): Creation/Evolution Newsletter, v. 4, p. 4-5.

---, 1988, Paul Ellwanger Strikes Again: Creation/Evolution Newsletter, v. 8, p. 5-6.

Films for Christ Association, 1986, Footprints in stone: The current situation: Origins Research, v. 9, no. 1, p. 15; ("Footprints in stone": Creationist 'Mantracks' Film).

Finlow-Bates, T., 1979, Cyclicity in the lead-zinc-silver bearing sediments at Mount Isa mine, Queensland, Austrailia, and rates of sulfide accumulation: Economic Geology, v. 74, p. 1408-1419.

Fisher, D., 1969, Dating the spreading sea floor: New Scientist, v. 44, p. 185- 187.

Fisher, D. E., 1987, The Birth of the Earth: A Wanderlied Through Space, Time and the Human Imagination: New York, Columbia University Press.

Fisher, L. W., 1934, Growth of stalactites: American Mineralogist, v. 19, p. 429-431.

Fisher, R. A., 1930, The Genetical Theory of Natural Selection: Oxford, Claredon Press.

Fisher, W. L., and Brown, L. F., Jr., 1972, Clastic depositional systems - a genetic approach to facies analysis: Bureau of Economic Geology: University of Texas at Austin, p. 161-183.

Fisher, W. L., Rodda, P. U., and Dietrich, J. W., 1964, Evolution of Athleta petrosa stock (Eocene, Gastropoda) of Texas, Publication 6413 of University of Texas Bureau of Economic Geology: p.1-117.

Fisk, H. N., 1944, Geological Investigation of the Alluvial Valley of the Lower Mississippi Valley: Vicksburg, Mississippi, Mississippi River Commission, 78 p.

Fisk, H. N., and McFarlan, E., Jr., 1955, Late Quaternary deltaic deposits of the Mississippi River: Geological Society of America, Special Paper, v. 62, p. 279-302.

Fitch, W. M., 1976, Molecular Evolutionary Clocks, in Ayala, F. J., ed., Molecular Evolution: Sunderland, Mass., Sinauer, p. 160-178.

Fitch, W. M., and Margoliash, E., 1967, Construction of phylogenetic trees: Science, v. 155, p. 279-284.

Flew, A., 1969, God and Philosophy: New York, Harcourt, Brace and World.

---, 1982, Darwin, Evolution and Creationism: Free Inquiry, v. 2, no. 3, p. 46- 49.

Flint, R. F., 1957, Glacial and Pleistocene Geology: New York, John Wiley & Sons, 553 p.

---, 1971, Glacial and Quaternary Geology: New York, John Wiley & Sons, 892 p.

Flood, P. R., 1968, Structure of the segmental trunk muscle in amphioxus: with notes on the course and "endings" of the so-called ventral root fibres: Zeitschrift fr Zellforschung und Mikro-skopische Anatomie, v. 84, p. 389- 416.

---, 1978, Filter characteristics of appendicularian food catching nets: Experientia, v. 34, p. 173-175.

Florey, E., 1951, Reizphysiologie Untersuchungen an der Ascidie Ciona intestinatis: Biologisches Zentralblatt, v. 70, p. 523-530.

Florin, R., 1951, Evolution in cordiates and conifers: Acta Horticulture Bergiani, v. 15, p. 285-388.

Florkin, M., 1975, Comprehensive Biochemistry: Amsterdam, Elsevier, v. 29B.

Florkin, M., and Scheer, B. T., 1967-1979, Chemical Zoology: New York, Academic Press; 11 Volumes.

---, 1974, Chemical Zoology: London, Academic Press, v. VIII. Deuterostomians, cyclostomes and fishes.

Flower, R. H., 1941, Development of the Mixochoanites: Journal of Paleontology, v. 15, p. 523-548.

Flower, R. H., and Kummel, B., Jr., 1950, A classification of Nautiloidea: Journal of Paleontology, v. 24, p. 604-616.

Folk, R. L., 1968, Petrology of Sedimentary Rocks: Austin, Texas, Hemphills, 170 p.

Follmann, H., 1982, Deoxyribonucleotide systhesis and the emergence of DNA in molecular evolution: Naturwissenschaften, v. 69, p. 75-81.

Ford, T. D., 1979, Precambrian Fossils and the Origin of the Phyla, in House, R. M., ed., The Origin of the Major Invertebrate Groups: Systematics Association; Publication No. 12.

---, 1980, The Edicarian fossils of Charnwood Forest, Leicestershire: Proceedings of the Geologist's Association, v. 91, p. 81-83.

Foss, D. C., 1979, Depositional environment of Woodbine sandstones, Polk County, Texas: Gulf Coast Association of Geological Societies Transactions, v. 29, p. 83-94.

Fox, S. W., 1957, The chemical problem of spontaneous generation: Journal of Chemical Education, v. 34, p. 472-479.

---, 1959, Review of the book The Biological Replication of Macromolecules: Journal of Chemical Education, v. 36, p. 706A.

---, 1964, Thermal polymerization of amino acids and production of formed microparticles on lava: Nature, v. 201, p. 336-337.

---, 1965, Experiments suggesting evolution to protein, in Bryson, V., and Vogel, H. J., eds., Evolving Genes and Proteins: New York, Academic Press, p. 359-369.

---, 1968, Spontaneous generation, the origin of life, and self assembly: Current Models in Biology [Now BioSystems], v. 2, p. 235-240; Now BioSystems.

---, 1969, Self-ordered polymers and propagative cell-like systems: Naturwissenschaften, v. 56, p. 1-9.

---, 1973, The rapid evolution of complex systems from simple beginnings, in Marois, M., ed., From Theoretical Physics to Biology: Basel, S. Karger, p. 133-144.

---, 1973, Molecular evolution to the first cells: Pure Applied Chemistry, v. 34, p. 641-669.

---, 1974, The proteinoid theory of the origin of life and competing ideas: American Biology Teacher, v. 36, p. 161-172, 181.

---, 1976, Response to comments on thermal polypeptides: Journal of Molecular Evolution, v. 8, p. 301-304.

---, 1976, The evolutionary significance of phase-separated microsystems: Origins Life, v. 7, p. 49-68.

---, 1976, Contribution of experimental protobiogenesis to the theory of evolution, in Novak, J. A., and Pacltova, B., eds., Evolutionary Biology: Prague, Czech. Biological Society, p. 35-44.

---, 1977, Bioorganic chemistry and the emergence of the first cell, in van Tamelan, E. E., ed., Bioorganic Chemistry: New York, Academic Press, v. III, p. 21-32.

---, 1978, The origin and nature of protolife, in Heidcamp, W. H., ed., : Baltimore, University Park Press, p. 23-92.

---, 1979, More on the origin of life: Chemical Engineering News, v. 57, no. 8, p. 4.

---, 1980, Introductory remarks to the special issue on 'assembly mechanisms': BioSystems, v. 12, p. 131.

---, 1980, Life from an orderly Cosmos: Naturwissenschaften, v. 67, p. 576-581.

---, 1980, Response to repeated statements on temperatures required for polycondensation of amino acids: Journal of Molecular Evolution, v. 15, p. 539.

---, 1980, The origins of behavior in macromolecules and protocells: Comparative Biochemistry and Physiology, v. 67B, p. 423-436.

---, 1980, Metabolic microspheres: Naturwissenschaften, v. 67, p. 378-383.

---, 1981, An acid test: Nature, v. 294, p. 688.

---, 1981, From inanimate matter to living systems: American Biology Teacher, v. 43, no. 3, p. 127-135, 140.

---, 1981, Creation "copout": Nature, v. 292, p. 490.

---, 1981, Creationism, the random hypothesis and experiments: Science, v. 213, p. 290.

---, 1981, A model for protocellular coordination of nucleic acid and protein synthesis, in Kageyama, M., Nakamura, K., Oshima, T., and Uchida, T., eds., Science and Scientists: Tokyo, Japan Science Society Press, p. 39-45.

---, 1981, How many theories for the origin of (proto)life?, in Srinivasan, R., ed., Biomolecular Structure, Conformation, Function and Evolution: Oxford, Pergamon Press, p. 643-646.

---, 1981, Origins of the protein synthesis cycle: International Journal of Quantum Chemistry, v. QBS8, p. 441-454.

---, 1988, The Emergence of Life: Darwinian Evolution from the Inside: New York, Basic Books.

Fox, S. W., Adachi, T., and Stillwell, W., 1980, A quinone-assisted photoformation of energy-rich chemical bonds, in Veziroglu, T. N., ed., Solar Energy: International Progress: New York, Pergamon Press, v. 2, p. 1056-1074.

Fox, S. W., and Dose, K., 1977, Molecular Evolution and the Origin of Life: New York and Basel, Marcel Dekker, Inc., 370 p.

Fox, S. W., and Harada, K., 1958, Thermal copolymerization of amino acids to a product resembling protein: Science, v. 128, p. 1214.

Fox, S. W., Harada, K., and Hare, P. E., 1981, Amino acids from the Moon: Notes on meteorites: Subcellular Biochemistry, v. 8, p. 357-373.

Fox, S. W., Harada, K., and Rohlfing, D. L., 1962, The thermal copolymerization of -amino acids, in Stahmann, M. A., ed., Polyamino Acids, Polypeptides, and Proteins: Madison, Wisconsin, University of Wisconsin Press, p. 47-54.

Fox, S. W., Joseph, D., McCauley, R. J., Windsor, C. R., and Yuyama, S., 1966, Simulation of organismic morphology and behavior by synthetic poly--amino acids, in Brown, A. H., and Florkin, M., eds., Life Sciences and Space Research: Washington, D.C., Spartan Books, v. IV, p. 111-120.

Fox, S. W., Jungck, J. R., and Nakashima, T., 1974, From proteinoid microsphere to comtemporary cell: formation of internucleotide and peptide bonds by proteinoid particles: Origins Life, v. 5, p. 227-237.

Fox, S. W., and Krampitz, G., 1964, The catalytic decomposition of glucose in aqueous solution by thermal proteinoids: Nature, v. 203, p. 1362-1364.

Fox, S. W., McCauley, R. J., Montgomery, P. O'B., Fukushima, T., Harada, K., and Windsor, C. R., 1969, Membrane-like properties in microsystems assembled from synthetic protein-like polymer, in Snell, F., Wolken, J., Iverson, G. J., and Lam, J., eds., Physical Principles of Biological Membranes: New York, Gordon & Breach, p. 417-430.

Fox, S. W., McCauley, R. J., and Wood, A., 1967, A model of primitive heterotrophic proliferation: Comparative Biochemistry and Physiology, v. 20, p. 773-778.

Fox, S. W., and Nakashima, T., 1980, The assembly and properties of protobiological structures: the beginnings of cellular peptide synthesis: BioSystems, v. 12, p. 155-166.

Fox, S. W., Nakashima, T., Przyblyski, A., and Syren, R. M., 1982, The updated experimental proteinoid model: International Journal of Quantum Chemistry, v. QBS 9, p. 195-204.

Fox, S. W., and Wang, C.-T., 1968, Melanocyte-stimulating hormone activity on thermal properties of -amino acids: Science, v. 160, p. 547-548.

Fox, S. W., and Yuyama, S., 1963, Effects of the Gram stain on microspheres from thermal polyamino acids: Journal of Bacteriology, v. 85, p. 279-283.

---, 1963, Abiotic production of primitive protein and formed microparticles: Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, v. 108, p. 487-494.

Fox, W., 1866, Another new Wealden reptile: Geological Magazine, v. 3, p. 383.

Fraas, E., 1913, Die neuesten Dinosaurierfunde in der schwabischen Trias: Naturwissenschaften, v. 45, p. 1097-1100.

Frakes, L. A., 1979, Climates Throughout Geologic Time: Amsterdam, Elsevier.

Francis, S., Margulis, L., and Braghoorn, E. S., 1978, On the experimental silicification of microorganisms II. On the time of appearance of eukaryotic organisms in the fossil record: Precambrian Research, v. 6, p. 65-100.

Frank, P., 1946, Foundations of Physics, 7 of International Encyclopedia of Unified Science: Chicago, Ill., University of Chicago Press, v. 1, 78 p.

---, 1953, Einstein: His Life and Times: New York, Knopf.

Franks, J., 1979, Plants, in Steel, R., and Harvey, A., eds., The Encyclopedia of Prehistoric Life: New York, McGraw-Hill, p. 163.

Franz, V., 1932, Vivaparus; Morphometrie, Phylogenie und Geographie der europischen, fossilen und rezenten Paludinen: Med.-Naturw. Ges. Jena, Denkschr., v. 18.

---, 1943, Die Geschichte der Tiere, in Heberer, G., ed., Die Evolution der Organismen: Jena, Fischer, p. 219-296; 774 p.

Frauenfelder, H., 1988, Biomolecules, in Pines, D., ed., Emerging Syntheses in Science: Redwood City, California, Addison-Wesley.

Frazer, S. J., 1919, Folklore in the Old Testament: London & New York, Macmillan, v. 1-3.

---, 1935, Creation and Evolution in Primitive Cosmogenies: London & New York, Macmillan.

---, 1935, The Dying God: London & New York, Macmillan, v. 4.

Freedman, L. Z., and Roe, A., 1958, Evolution and Human Behavior, in Roe, A., and Simpson, G. G., eds., Behavior in Evolution: New Haven, Connecticut, Yale University Press, p. 455-479; 557 pp.

Freidman, G. M., and Sanders, J. E., 1978, Principles of Sedimentology: New York, John Wiley and Sons, 972 p.

Freidman, R. E., 1987, Who Wrote the Bible?: New York, Summit Books.

Freidman, W. E., 1990, Double fertilization in Ephedra, a nonflowering plant; its bearing on the origin of angiosperms: Science, v. 247, p. 951.

French, B. M., 1981, The Moon, in Beatty, J. K., O'Leary, B., and Chaikin, A., eds., The New Solar System: Cambridge, Mass., Sky, p. 71-82.

Freske, S., 1980, Evidence supporting a great age for the universe: Creation/ Evolution, v. 1, p. 34-39.

---, 1981, Creationist Misunderstanding, Misrepresentation and Misuse of the Second Law of Thermodynamics: Creation/Evolution, v. 2, p. 8-16.

Freund, P., 1964, Myths of Creation: London, W.H. Allen.

Friar, W., and Davis, P., 1983, A Case for Creation [3rd ed.]: Chicago, Illinois, Moody Press.

Fricke, H., 1988, Coelecanths: The Fish that Time Forgot: National Geographic, v. 173, no. 6, p. 824-838.

Fried, C., 1978, Biology and Ethics: Normative Implications, in Stent, G. S., ed., Morality as a Biological Phenomenon: Berlin, Abakon Verlagsgesellschaft, p. 209-220; Report of the Dahlem Workshop, Berlin, 1977.

Fritz, W. J., 1980, Reinterpretation of the depositional environment of the Yellowstone "fossil forests": Geology, v. 8, p. 309-313.

---, 1980, Stumps transported and deposited upright by Mount St. Helens mud flows: Geology, v. 8, p. 586-588.

Frye, R. M., 1983, Is God a Creationist? The Religious Case Against Creation- Science: New York, Scribner's.

---, 1983, Creation-Science Against the Religious Background, in Frye, R. M., ed., Is God a Creationist? The Religious Case Against Creation-Science: New York, Scribner's, p. 1-28.

---, 1983, The Two Books of God, in Frye, R. M., ed., Is God a Creationist? The Religious Case Against Creation-Science: New York, Scribner's, p. 199- 205.

Fuller, E. C., 1974, Chemistry and Man's Environment: Boston, Houghton Mifflin.

Fulmer, G., 1977, The Concept of the Supernatural: Analysis, v. XXXVII, p. 113- 116.

Funkhouser, J. G., and Naughton, J. J., 1968, Radiogenic helium and argon in ultramafic inclusions in Hawaii: Journal of Geophysical Research, v. 73, p. 4601-4607.

Futuyma, D. J., 1979, Evolutionary Biology: Sunderland, Mass., Sinauer Associates.

---, 1982, Science on Trial: The Case for Evolution: New York, Pantheon Books.

---, 1983, Science On Trial: The Case For Evolution: New York, Pantheon Press.

Gagnier, P.-Y., Blieck, A. R. M., and Rodrigo, G., 1986, First Ordovician vertebrate from South America: Geobios, v. 19, p. 629-634.

Galanopoulos, A. G., 1964, Die agyptischen Plagen und der Auszug Israles aus geologischer Sicht: Das Altertum, v. 10, p. 131-137.

Galdikas, B. M. F., 1978, Orangutan death and scavenging by pigs: Science, v. 200, p. 68-70.

Gallant, R. A., 1975, How Life Began: Creation Versus Evolution: New York, Four Winds Press, 214 p.

---, 1984, To Hell With Evolution, in Montagu, A., ed., Science and Creationism: New York, Oxford University Press, p. 282-305.

Galston, A. W., and Slayman, C. L., 1979, THe Not-So-Secret Life of Plants: American Scientist, v. 67, p. 337-344.

Galton, P. M., 1973, A femur of a small theropod dinosaur from the Lower Cretaceous of England: Journal of Paleontology, v. 47, p. 996-1001.

---, 1974, Iliosuchus, a Jurassic dinosaur from Oxfordshire and Utah: Palaeontology, v. 19, p. 587-589.

---, 1977, On Staurikosaurus pricei, an early saurischian dinosaur from the Triassic of Brazil, with notes on the Herrerasauridae and Poposauridae: Palontologische Zeitschrift, v. 51, p. 234-245.

---, 1982, Elaphrosaurus, an ornithomimid dinosaur from the Upper Jurassic of North America and Africa: Palontologische Zeitschrift, v. 56, p. 265- 275.

---, 1985, The poposaurid thecodontian Teratosaurus suevicus von Meyer, plus referred specimens mostly based on prosauropod dinosaurs: Stuttgarter Beitrage zur Naturkunde, B, v. 116, p. 1-29.

Galton, P. M., and Jensen, J. A., 1979, A new large theropod dinosaur from the Upper Jurassic of Colorado: Brigham Young University Geological Studies, v. 26, p. 1-12.

Galton, P. M., and Powell, H. P., 1980, The ornithischian dinosaur Camptosaurus prestwichii from the Upper Jurassic of England: Palaeontology, v. 23, p. 411-443.

Gamow, G., Rich, A., and Yas, M., 1956, Problem of information transfer from nucleic acids to proteins: Advances in Biological and Medical Physics, v. 4, p. 23-68.

Gans, C., 1969, Biology of the Reptilia: London and New York, Academic Press, v. 1: Morphology A, 373 p.

---, 1969-continuing, Biology of the Reptilia: New York, Academic Press.

Gardner, E. J., 1960, Organic Evolution and the Bible: Logan, Utah, Utah State University Press, 45 p.

Gardner, M., 1957, Fads and Fallacies in the Name of Science: New York, Dover Publications, 363 p.

---, 1981, Science: Good, Bad and Bogus: Buffalo, New York, Prometheus Books.

---, 1988, The New Age: Notes of a Fringe-Watcher: Buffalo, New York, Promethus Books.

Gardner, T. W., 1975, The history of part of the Colorado River and its rivers: an experimental study: Four Corners Gelogical Society Guidebook, v. 9th Field Conference, p. 87-95.

Garland, A., 1975, Life Science in the Twentieth Century: New York, John Wiley and Sons.

Garland, T., 1983, The relation between maximal running speed and body mass in terrestrial mammals: Journal of Zoology, London, v. 199, p. 1557-1570.

Garner, H. F., 1974, The Origin of Landscapes: Synthesis of Geomorphology: New York, Oxford University Press, 734 p.

Garrigou-Lagrange, R. F., 1952, The Trinity and God the Creator; a commentary on St. Thomas: St. Louis, Herder, 675 p.; Translated by F.C. Eckhoff.

Garris, M. A., Kazakov, G. A., Keller, B. M., Polevaya, N. I., and Semikhatov, M. A., 1964, The Geochronological Scale of the Upper Proterozoic (Riphean and Vendian) [in Russian], in The Absolute Age of Geological Formations: Moscow, Nauka, p. 431-455.

Garstang, W., 1894, Preliminary note on a New Theory of the Phylogeny of the Chordata: Zoologischer Anzeiger, v. 17, p. 122-125.

---, 1928, The morphology of the Tunicata and its bearings on the phylogeny of the Chordata: Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science, v. 72, p. 51-187.

Gartner, S., Jr., 1971, Phylogenetic lineages in the Lower Tertiary coccolith genus Chiasmolithus: North American Paleontological Convention, Proceedings, p. 930-957; Part G.

Gascoyne, M., Benjamin, G. J., and Schwartz, H. P., 1979, Sea-level lowering during the Illinoin glaciation, evidence from a Bahama "blue hole": Science, v. 205, p. 806-808.

Gaskell, W. H., 1908, The Origin of Vertebrates: London, Longman.

Gaskin, J. C. A., 1976, The Design Argument: Hume's Critique of Poor Reason: Religious Studies, v. XII, p. 332-345.

Gasking, E., 1967, Investigations into Generation: 1651-1828: London, Hutchinson.

Gauthier, J., 1987, Saurischian monophyly and the origin of birds: Memoirs of the California Academy of Science, v. 8, p. 1-55.

Gauthier, J., and Padian, K., 1984, Phylogenetic, Functional and Aerodynamic Analysis of the Origin of Birds, in Hecht, M. K., Ostrom, J. H., Viohl, G., and Wellnhofer, P., eds., The Beginnings of Birds: Eichstatt, Fruende des Jura-Museums, p. 185-198.

Geisler, N. L., 1983, A scientific basis for creation: the principle of uniformity: Creation/Evolution, v. 4, p. 1-6.

Geisler, N. L., and Anderson, J. K., 1987, Origin Science: A Proposal for the Creation/Evolution Controversy: Grand Rapids, Michigan, Baker Book House.

Generalov, P. P., 1983, Late Cenozoic appearance of compressive folding and displacement dislocation in West Siberia [in Russian], in Regional'naya neotektonika Sibiri: Novosibirsk, Nauka, p. 15-25; English summary in Petroleum Geology, v.20, no.8, 1984, p.354-357.

Gentry, R. V., 1984, Radioactive Halos in a Radiochronological and Cosmological Perspective, in Awbery, F. T., and Thwaites, W. M., eds., Evolutionists Confront Creationists: San Francisco, Ca., American Association for the Advancement of Science, v. 1, Part 3, p. 38-65; Proceedings of the 63rd Annual Meeting of the Pacific Division.

George, J. C., and Berger, A. J., 1966, Avain Myology: New York, Academic Press.

German, T. N., 1974, Finds of mass accumulations of trichoms in the Riphean [in Russian], in Microfossils of the Proterozoic and Early Paleozoic of the USSR: Leningrad, Nauka, p. 6-10.

---, 1979, Finds of Riphean fungus, in Paleontology of the Precambrian and Early Cambrian [in Russian]: Leningrad, Nauka, p. 129-136.

Gessamen, J. A., 1979, Methods of Estimating the Energy Cost of Free Existance, in Gessamen, J. A., ed., Ecological Economics of Homeotherms: Logan, Utah, Utah State University Press, p. 3-31.

Ghiselin, M. T., 1986, We Are All Contraptions: New York Times Book Review, p. 18-19.

Gier, N. F., 1982, Humanism as an American Heritage: Free Inquiry, v. 2, no. 2, p. 27-29.

Gilbert, G. K., 1890, Lake Bonneville, 1 of United States Geological Survey, Monographs: Washington, D.C., Government Printing Office, 438 p.

Gilbert, P. W., Mathewson, R. F., and Rall, D. P., 1967, Sharks, Skates and Rays: Baltimore, Md., The Johns Hopkins Press.

Gilbert, W., 1986, The RNA world: Nature, v. 319, p. 619.

Gilkey, L., 1985, Creationism on Trial: Evolution and God at Little Rock: Minneapolis, Minnesota, Winston Press, 301 p.

Gilkey, L. B., 1959, Maker of Heaven and Earth; a Study of the Christian Doctrine of Creation [1st ed.]: Garden City, New Jersey, Doubleday, 311 p.

Gillespie, C. C., 1951, Genesis and Geology: New York, Harper.

---, 1959, Genesis and Geology: New York, Harper and Row.

---, 1960, The Edge of Objectivity: Princeton, New Jersey, Princeton University Press.

Gillespie, C. S., 1981, Charles Darwin and the Problem of Creation: Chicago, Illinois, University of Chicago Press.

Gillespie, N. C., 1979, Charles Darwin and the Problem of Creation: Chicago, Illinois, University of Chicago Press.

Gilmore, C. W., 1916, Vertebrate Fauna of the Ojo Alamo, Kirtland and Fruitland Formations, 98-Q of United States Geological Survey Professional Paper: 308 p.

---, 1920, Osteology of the carnivorous dinosauria in the United States National Museum: United States National Museum Bulletin, v. 110, p. 1-159.

---, 1924, A new coelurid dinosaur from the Belly River Cretaceous of Alberta: Bulletin of the Canadian Geological Survey Department of Mines, v. 38, p. 1-12.

---, 1933, On the dinosaurian fauna of the Iren Dabasu Formation: Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History, v. 67, p. 23-78.

---, 1946, A new carnivorous dinosaur from the Lance Formation of Montana: Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, v. 106, p. 1-19.

Gimbrede, L. D. A., 1962, Evolution of the Cretaceous foraminifer Kyphopyxa chrisneri (Carsey): Journal of Paleontology, v. 36, p. 1121-1123.

Ginger, R., 1958, Six Days or Forever: Oxford, The University Press.

Gingerich, P. D., 1973, Skull of Hesperornis and the early evolution of birds: Nature, v. 243, p. 70-73.

---, 1976, Paleontology and phylogeny: patterns of evolution of the species level in early Tertiary mammals: American Journal of Science, v. 276, p. 1- 28.

---, 1977, Patterns of Evolution in the Mammalian Fossil Record, in Hallam, A., ed., Patterns of Evolution as Illustrated by the Fossil Record: Amsterdam, Elsevier, p. 469-500.

---, 1980, Evolutionary patterns in early Cenozoic mammals: Annual Review of Earth and Planetary Sciences, v. 8, p. 407-424.

---, 1983, Evidence for evolution from the vertebrate fossil record: Journal of Geological Education, v. 31, p. 140-144.

Gingerich, P. D., Wells, N. A., Russell, D. E., and Ibrahim Shah, S. M., 1983, Origin of whales in epicontinental remnant seas: new evidence from the early Eocene of Pakistan: Science, v. 220, p. 403-406.

Ginsberg, H. L., 1969, Ugartic Myths, Epics and Legends, in Pritchard, J. B., ed., Ancient Near Eastern Texts Relating to the Old Testament [3rd ed.]: Princeton, New Jersey, Princeton University Press, p. 129-155.

Gish, D. T., 1972, Speculations and Experiments Related to Theories on the Origin of Life: A Critique: San Diego, California, Creation-Life Publishers.

---, 1972, Evolution? - The Fossils Say No!: San Diego, Ca., Creation-life Publishers.

---, 1973, Creation, Evolution and the Historical Evidence, in Ruse, M., ed., But Is It Science? The Philosophical Question in the Creation/Evolution Controversy: Buffalo, New York, Prometheus Books, p. 266-288.

---, 1974, The solar system--new discoveries produce new mysteries: ICR Impact Series, v. 15, p. i-iv.

---, 1976, Origin of life: critique of early stage chemical evolution theories: ICR Impact Series, v. 31, p. i-iv.

---, 1976, Origin of life: The Fox thermal model of the origin of life: ICR Impact Series, v. 33, p. i-iv.

---, 1976, The origin of life: Theories on the origin of biological order: ICR Impact Series, v. 37, p. i-iv.

---, 1977, Dinosaurs: Those Terrible Lizards: El Cajon, California, Master Books [a.k.a. Creation-Life Publishers], 62 p.

---, 1978, Evolution? The Fossils Say No! [Public School ed.]: San Diego, California, Creation-Life Publishers, 189 p.

---, 1978, Thermodymanics and the origin of life (Part II): ICR Impact Series, v. 58, p. i-iv.

---, 1979, Evolution? The Fossils Say No! [3rd ed.]: San Diego, Ca., Creation- Life Publishers.

---, 1980, The origin of mammals: ICR Impact Series, v. 87, p. i-viii.

---, 1981, Letter to the Editors: Discover, v. 2, p. 6.

---, 1981, The Genesis War: Science Digest, p. 82.

---, 1981, Acts, Facts and Impacts. (December Issue) Creation-Life Publishers, San Diego, Ca.

---, 1981, The mammal-like reptiles: ICR Impact Series, v. 102, p. i-viii.

---, 1982, Letter to editor: Science 82, v. 3, no. 1, p. 16.

---, 1983, Creating a missing link: a tale about a whale: ICR Impact Series, v. 123, p. i-iv.

---, 1985, Evolution: The Challenge of the Fossil Record: El Cajon, California, Creation-Life Publishers, Master Books Division, 278 p.

---, 1986, It's Evolutionists, Not Creationists, Who Advocate Blind Dogmatism: Miami Herald.

---, 1987, Startling Discoveries Support Creation: ICR Impact Series, v. 171, p. i-iv.

---, 1988, Debate with Ian Plimer. Videotape.

Gjertsen, D., 1990, Science and Philosophy: New York, Penguin, 296 p.

Glaessner, M. F., 1960, The fossil decapod Crustacea of New Zealand and the evolution of the order Decapoda: New Zealand Geological Survey, Paleontological Bulletin, v. 31, p. 1-63.

---, 1969, Decapoda, p. R399-R533, in Moore, R. C., ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology: v. 2, p. R399-R651.

---, 1984, The Dawn of Animal Life: Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.

Glaessner, M. F., and Wade, M., 1966, The late Precambrian fossils from Ediacara, South Africa: Palaeontology, v. 9, p. 599-628.

Glass, B., 1957, New missing link discovered: Science, v. 126, p. 158-159.

Glass, B. O., and Strauss, W. L., Jr., 1959, The Forerunners of Darwin: 1745- 1859: Baltimore, Johns Hopkins Press.

Glass, B. P., 1982, Introduction to Planetary Geology: Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 469 p.

Glass, R. J., 1973, Taylor's Argument From Design: The Personalist, v. LIV, p. 94-99.

Glasstone, S., 1968, The Book of Mars: Washington, D.C., NASA.

Glenister, B. F., and Witzke, B. J., 1983, Interpreting Earth History, in Wilson, D. B., ed., Did the Devil Make Darwin Do It? Modern Perspectives on the Creation-Evolution Controversy: Ames, Iowa, Iowa State University Press, p. 55-84.

Glover, D. M., and Hames, B. D., 1989, Genes and Embryos: New York, Oxford University Press, 228 p.

Glut, D. F., 1982, The New Dinosaur Dictionary: Secaucus, New Jersey, Citadel Press.

Godeaux, J. E. A., 1974, Primitive Deuterostomians, in Florkin, M., and Scheer, B. T., eds., Chemical Zoology: London, Academic Press, v. VIII, p. 4-60.

Godfrey, L. R., 1981, An analysis of the creationist film, Footprints in Stone : Creation/Evolution, v. 2, p. 23-30.

---, 1983, Creationism and Gaps in the Fossil Record, in Godfrey, L. R., ed., Scientists Confront Creationism: New York, W.W. Norton, p. 193-218.

---, 1983, Scientists Confront Creationism: New York, W.W. Norton, 324 p.

---, 1983, Creationists and Gaps in the Fossil Record, in Godfrey, L. R., ed., Scientists Confront Creationists: New York, W.W. Norton, p. 193-218.

---, 1984, Scientific Creationism: The Art of Distortion, in Montagu, A., ed., Science and Creationism: New York, Oxford University Press, p. 167- 181.

---, 1985, Foot Notes of an Anatomist: Creation/Evolution, v. 5, p. 16-36; in Cole, JR and Godfrey, LR, eds., (1985) The Paluxy River Footprint Mystery- Solved. Creation/Evolution 5 (Special Issue).

Goldberg, E. D., 1961, Chemistry in the Oceans, in Sears, M., ed., Oceanography: Washington, D.C., American Association for the Advancement of Science, p. 583-597; Publication No. 67.

Gol'dberg, I. S., Lebedev, B. A., and Frolov, B. M., 1981, Razdel'nyi prognoz razmeshchenila gaza, nefti i bitumov na Sibirskoi platforme [Separate prediction of the distribution of gas, oil and bitumens on the Siberian Platform] [in Russian]: Geologiya Nefti i Gaza, v. 2, p. 22-26.

Gol'dberg, I. S., Zelichenko, I. A., and Chernikov, K. A., 1976, Conditions for the appearance of the main phase of oil formation in clastic rocks of the Mesozoic and Paleozoic [in Russian]: Geologiya Nefti i Gaza, v. 3, p. 57- 63; English summary in Petroleum Geology, v.14, no.3, 1977, p.135-137.

Goldberg, R. B., 1988, Plants: Novel Developmental Processes: Science, v. 240, p. 1460-1467.

Goldreich, P., 1972, Tides and the earth-moon system: Scientific American, v. 226, no. 4, p. 43-52.

Goldsmith, D., 1977, Scientists Confront Velikovsky: Ithaca, New York, Cornell University Press, 183 p.

Goldstein, S., 1938, Modern Developments in Fluid Dynamics: Oxford, Oxford University Press.

Goldstein, S. J., Jr., Trasco, J. D., and Ogburn, T. J., III, 1973, On the velocity of light three centuries ago: Astronomical Journal, v. 78, no. 1, p. 122-125.

Golionko, G. B., 1982, Some problems of the tectonics of the central part of the West Siberian Plate: International Geology Review, v. 24, p. 780-784.

Golovenok, V. K., 1982, On the Precambrian microbial remains in the Kirgitei Formation of the Yenisei Ridge [in Russian]: Doklady Akad. Nauk. SSSR, v. 262, no. 2, p. 394-396.

Golovenok, V. K., and Belova, M. Y., 1982, Finds of Precambrian microorganisms in the Yenesei Ridge [in Russian]: Doklady Akad. Nauk. SSSR, v. 262, no. 3, p. 675-676.

---, 1985, Riphean microbiotas in cherts of the Yenesei Ridge [in Russian]: Paleontol. Zh., v. 2, p. 94-103.

Gonzalez-Crussi, F., 1985, Notes of an Anatomist: New York, Harcourt Brace Janovich.

Goodbody, I., 1974, The physiology of acsidians: Advances in Marine Biology, v. 12, p. 1-149.

Goodenough, E. R., 1965, The Psychology of Religious Experiences: New York, Basic Books.

Goodgame, D., 1989, Calling for an Overhaul: Time, v. 134, no. 15, p. 60,69.

Goodrich, E. S., 1902, On the structure of the execretory organs of Amphioxus, Part 1: Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science, v. 45, p. 493-501.

---, 1909, Vertebrata Craniata (First Fascicle: Cyclostomes and Fishes), IX of A Treatise on Zoology: London, Black.

---, 1930, Studies on the Structure and Development of Vertebrates: London, Macmillan.

Gordon, J. E., 1978, Structures, or Why Things Don't Fall Down: Middlesex, Penguin Books.

Gore, R., 1983, The Once and Future Universe: National Geographic, v. 163, no. 6, p. 704-748.

Gottlieb, L. D., 1973, Genetic differentiation, sympatric speciation, and the origin of a diploid species of Stephanomeria: American Journal of Botany, v. 60, p. 545-553.

Gould, S. J., 1975, Velikovsky in Collision: Natural History Magazine, no. March, p. 20-26.

---, 1975, Catastrophes and steady-state earth: Natural History Magazine, v. 84, no. 2, p. 14-18.

---, 1977, Ontogeny and Phylogeny: Cambridge, Mass., Harvard University Press.

---, 1977, Ever Since Darwin: Reflections in Natural History: New York, W.W. Norton & Co., 285 p.

---, 1977, Eternal Metaphors of Paleontology, in Hallam, A., ed., Patterns of Evolution as Illustrated by the Fossil Record: Amsterdam, Elsevier, p. 1- 26.

---, 1979, A quahog is a quahog: Natural History Magazine, v. 888, no. 8, p. 18- 26.

---, 1980, The Panda's Thumb: More Reflections in Natural History: New York, W.W. Norton & Co., 343 p.

---, 1980, Is a new and general theory of evolution emerging?: Paleobiology, v. 6, p. 119-130.

---, 1981, Evolution as Fact and Theory: Discovery, p. 34-35.

---, 1981, The Mismeasure of Man: New York, Norton.

---, 1982, Fascinating Tails: Discover, v. 3, p. 40-41.

---, 1982, On Paleontology and Prediction: Discover, p. 56-57.

---, 1982, Darwinism and the expansion of evolutionary theory: Science, v. 216, p. 380-387.

---, 1983, Hen's Teeth and Horse's Toes: New York, W.W. Norton & Co., 413 p.

---, 1984, Evolution as Fact and Theory, in Montagu, A., ed., Science and Creationism: New York, Oxford University Press, p. 117-125.

---, 1984, Toward the Vindication of Punctuational Change, in Berggren, W. A., and Van Couvering, J. A., eds., Catastrophes and Earth History: The New Uniformitarianism: Princeton, New Jersey, Princeton University Press, p. 9- 34.

---, 1985, The paradox of the first tier: An agenda for paleobiology: Paleobiology, v. 11, p. 2-12.

---, 1985, Treasures in a taxonomic wastebasket: Natural History Magazine, v. 94 (December), p. 22-33.

---, 1985, A clock of evolution: Natural History Magazine, v. 94, no. 4, p. 12- 25.

---, 1986, Evolution and the triumph of homology, or why history matters: American Scientist, p. 60-69.

---, 1987, Darwinism Defined: The Difference Between Fact and Theory: Discover, v. 8, p. 64-70.

---, 1987, Life's little joke: Natural History Magazine, v. 96 (April), p. 16- 25.

---, 1987, Bushes all the way down: Natural History Magazine, v. 96 (June), p. 12-19.

---, 1987, William Jennings Bryan's last campaign: Natural History Magazine, v. 96 (November), p. 16-26.

---, 1988, A web of tales: Natural History Magazine, v. 97 (October), p. 16-23.

---, 1989, Wonderful Life: The Burgess Shale and the Nature of History: New York, W. W. Norton.

Gould, S. J., and Eldridge, N., 1977, Punctuated Equilibria: The Tempo and Mode of Evolution Reconsidered: Paleobiology, v. 3, p. 115-151.

Gould, S. J., Gilinsky, N. L., and German, R. Z., 1987, Asymmetry of lineages and the directions of evolutionary time: Science, v. 236, p. 1437-1441.

Gould, S. J., and Lewontin, R. C., 1979, The spandrels of San Marco and the Panglossian paradigm: a critique of the adaptationist programme: Proceedings of the Royal Society, v. B205, p. 581-598.

Gould, S. J., Raup, D. M., Sepkoski, J. J., Schopf, T. J. M., and Simberloff, D. S., 1977, The shape of evolution: A comparison of real and random clades: Paleobiology, v. 3, p. 23-40.

Gould, S. J., and Vrba, E. S., 1982, Exaptation - a missing term in the science of form: Paleobiology, v. 8, p. 4-15.

Grabiner, J. V., and Miller, P. D., 1974, Effects of the Scopes trial: Science, v. 185, p. 832-837.

Grant, R. E., 1962, Trilobite distribution, upper Franconia Formation (Upper Cambrian), southeastern Minnesota: Journal of Paleontology, v. 36, p. 965- 998.

Grant, T. Q., and Dawson, T. J., 1978, Temperature regulation in the platypus Ornithorynchus anatinus: Production and loss of metabloic heat in air and water: Physiological Zoology, v. 51, p. 315-332.

Grass, P.-P., 1953-continuing, Trait de Zoologie, Anatomie, Systematique, Biologie: Paris, Masson.

Grave, S. A., 1960, The Scottish Philosophy of Common Sense: Oxford.

Gray, J., 1936, Studies in animal locomotion VI. The propulsive powers of the dolphin: Journal of Experimental Biology, v. 13, p. 192-199.

---, 1957, How fishes swim: Scientific American, v. 197, p. 48-54.

---, 1968, Animal Locomotion: London, Weidenfield and Nicolson.

Gray, J. E., 1851, List of the Specimens in the Collection of the British Museum, Part 1. Chondropterygii: London, British Museum of Natural History.

Greene, J. C., 1959, The Death of Adam: Evolution and its Impact on Western Thought: Ames, Iowa, Iowa State University Press.

---, 1961, Darwin and the Modern World View: Baton Rouge, La., Louisiana State University Press.

Greenspahn, F. E., 1983, Biblical Views of Creation: Creation/Evolution, v. 13, p. 30-38.

Greenwood, P. H., 1965, The cichlid fishes of Lake Nabugabo, Uganda: British Museum of Natural History Bulletin (Zoology), v. 12, p. 315-357.

---, 1974, The cichlid fishes of Lake Victoria, East Africa: the biology and evolution of a species stock: Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History), v. Zoology, Suppl. 6.

---, 1985, Fish, in Encyclopedia Americana: Danbury, Connecticut, Grolier, v. 11, p. 289-306.

Greenwood, P. H., Miles, R. S., and Patterson, C., 1973, Interrelationships of Fishes: London, Academic Press; [Supplement No.1 to the Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society, 53].

Greenwood, P. H., Miles, R. S., Patterson, C., Rosen, D. E., Weitzman, S. H., and Myers, G. S., 1966, Phyletic studies of teleostean fishes, with a provisional classification of living forms: Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History, v. 131, no. Art. 4, p. 339-456.

Gregory, W. K., 1912, Notes on the principles of quadrupedal locomotion and the mechanisms of the limbs in hoofed animals: Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, v. 22, p. 267-292.

Greiner, H., 1957, "Spirifer disjunctus"-its evolution and paleoecology in the Catskill Delta: Yale University Peabody Museum of Natural History, Bulletin, v. 11, p. 1-75.

Gretener, P. E., 1977, On the character of thrust faults with particular reference to the basal tongues: Bulletin of Canadian Petroleum Geology, v. 25, p. 110-122.

---, 1980, More on pore presure and overthrusts, in Proceedings, Conference on Thrust and Nappe Tectonics: London and Oxford, Blackwell Scientific Publishers.

---, 1984, Reflections on the 'Rare Event' and Related Concepts in Geology, in Beggren, W. A., and Van Couvering, J. A., eds., Catastrophes and Earth History: The New Uniformitarianism: Princeton, New Jersey, Princeton University Press, p. 77-89.

Gribben, J., and Sattaur, O., 1984, The school-children's eclipse: Science 84, v. 5, no. 4, p. 51-56.

Gribbin, J., and Cherfas, J., 1982, The Monkey Puzzle: Reshaping the Evolutionary Tree: New York, McGraw-Hill.

Griffith, R. W., Umminger, B. L., Grant, B. F., Pang, P. K. T., and Pickford, G. E., 1974, Serum composition of the coelacanth Latimeria chalumnae Smith: Journal of Experimental Zoology, v. 187, p. 87-102.

Grootes, P. M., 1978, Carbon-14 time scale extended: comparison of chronologies: Science, v. 200, p. 11-21.

Gross, R. E., 1985, Social Sciences, in Encyclopedia Americana: Danbury, Connecticut, Grolier, v. 25, p. 130-131.

Grosseteste, R., 1175?-1253, Hexaemeron, in Dales, R. C., and Gieben, S., eds., Auctores Britannici Medii Aevi: London, Oxford University Press [1982], for the British Academy, v. 6; 371 pp. [Text in Latin].

Grote, J. R., Syren, R. M., and Fox, S. W., 1978, Effect of product from heated amino acids on conductance in lipid bilayer membrenes and nonaqueous solvents: BioSystems, v. 10, p. 287-292.

Groves, D. I., Dunlop, J. S. R., and Buick, R., 1981, An early habitat of life: Scientific American, v. 245, no. 4, p. 64-73.

Gruber, A. L., 1971, Problems of sexual dimorphism, population structure and taxonomy of the Ordovician genus Tetradella (Ostracoda): Journal of Paleontology, v. 45, p. 6-22.

Gruber, S. H., 1977, The visual system of sharks, adaptations and capability: American Zoologist, v. 17, p. 453-469.

Gruber, S. H., and Myrberg, A. A. J., 1977, Approaches to the study of the behavior of sharks: American Zoologist, v. 17, p. 471-486.

Grzimek, B., 1972-1975, Grimek's Animal Encyclopedia: New York, Von Nostrand Reinhold.

Guisti, E. V., 1978, Hydrogeology of the karst of Puerto Rico: United States Geological Survey, Professional Paper, v. 1012; 68 pp.

Gutenberg, B., 1941, Changes in sea level, post-glacial uplift, and mobility of the earth's interior: Geological Society of America Bulletin, v. 52, p. 721-772.

Guth, A. H., 1988, The Birth of the Cosmos, in Osterbrock, D. E., and Raven, P. H., eds., Origins and Extinctions: New Haven, Connecticut, Yale University Press, p. 1-41.

---, 1988, Interview. Omni 11(2): 75-79, 94-96.

Guth, A. H., and Steinhardt, P. J., 1984, The Inflationary Universe: Scientific American, v. 250, no. 5, p. 116-128.

Guth, P. L., Hodges, L. V., and Willemin, J. H., 1982, Limitations on the role of pore pressure in gravity sliding: Geological Society of America Bulletin, v. 93, p. 611.

Habgood, J., 1982, Evolution and the doctrine of creation: Insight, v. 13, p. 1- 9; Wycliffe College, Toronto, Canada.

Haeckel, E., 1866, Generelle Morphologie der Organismen: Berlin, Georg Reimer; 2 volumes.

Hailman, J. P., 1981, Creation Stories: BioScience, v. 32, p. 120-130.

Halbouty, M. T. et al., 1970, World's giant oil and gas fields: geologic factors affecting their formation, and basin classification, 14 of AAPG Memoirs: Tulsa, Oklahoma, American Association of Petroelum Geologists, 555 p.

Haldane, J. B. S., 1929, The Origin of Life, in Bernal, J. D., ed., The Origin of Life: London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, p. 242-249; Originally published in The Rationalist Annual , 1929.

---, 1949, Suggestions as to quantitative measurement of rates of evolution: Evolution, v. 3, p. 51-56.

Haldane, J. S., 1924, Biology in Religion: The Modern Churchman, v. 14, p. 269- 282.

---, 1931, The Philosophical Basis of Biology: Garden City, New York, Doubleday, Doran and Co.

Hall, C. A., Jr., 1962, Evolution of the echinoid genus Astrodapsis: University of California Publications in Geological Science, v. 40, p. 47- 180.

Hall, J. M., and Robinson, P. T., 1979, Deep crustal drilling in the north Atlantic Ocean: Science, v. 204, p. 573-586.

Hallam, A., 1973, A Revolution in the Earth Sciences: New York, Oxford University Press.

---, 1975, Jurassic Environments: Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.

---, 1977, Patterns of Evolution as Illustrated by the Fossil Record, 5 of Developments in Palaeontology and Stratigraphy: Amsterdam, Elsevier.

---, 1977, Secular changes in marine inundation of USSR and North America during the Phanerozoic: Nature, v. 269, p. 769-772.

---, 1981, Facies Interpretation and the Stratigraphic Record: Oxford, Freeman.

Halpern, D. F., 1989, Thought and Knowledge [2nd ed.]: Hillsdale, New Jersey, Erlbaum, 517 p.

Halstead, L. B., 1970, Scrotum humanum Brooks 1763--the first named dinosaur: Journal of Insignificant Research, v. 5, p. 14-15.

---, 1973, The heterostracan fishes: Biological Reviews, v. 48, p. 279-332.

---, 1979, Internal anatomy of the polybranchiaspids (Agnatha, Galeaspida): Nature, v. 282, p. 833-836.

---, 1984, Evolution-The Fossils Say Yes!, in Montagu, A., ed., Science and Creationism: New York, Oxford University Press, p. 240-254.

Halstead, L. B., and Halstead, J., 1981, Dinosaurs: Dorset, Blanford Press.

Halstead, L. B., Liu, Y.-H., and P'an, K., 1979, Agnathans from the Devonian of China: Nature, v. 282, p. 831-833.

Ham, K., 1984, What happened to the dinosaurs?: Ex Nihilo, v. 7, no. 2, p. 6-11.

---, 1987, The Lie; Evolution: El Cajon, California, Master Books.

---, 1989, Bishop or Bible? A Question of Authority: Acts and Facts, v. 18, no. 1, p. 5-6.

---, 1989, Five Vital Questions to Ask Your Church or School: Acts and Facts, v. 18, no. 5, p. a-c.

---, 1989, Is God an Evolutionist?: Acts and Facts, v. 18, no. 3, p. a-b.

Hammond, A., and Margulis, L., 1981, Farewell to Newton, Einstein, Darwin: Science 81, v. 2, no. 10, p. 55-57.

Hansel, C. E. M., 1984, The Evidence for ESP: A Critique: Skeptical Inquirer, v. 8, no. 4, p. 322-328.

Hansen, J., 1981, The Crime of Galileo: Science, v. 81, p. 14.

Hanson, E. D., 1961, Animal Diversity: Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey, Prentice- Hall, 116 p.

---, 1977, The Origin and Early Evolution of Animals: Middletown, Connecticut, Wesleyan University Press.

Hanson, N. R., 1971, What I Do Not Believe: Dordrecht, D. Reidl.

Hanson, R. W., 1986, Science and Creation: Geological, Theological and Educational Perspectives: New York, Macmillan.

Haq, B. U., and van Eysinga, F. W., 1987, Geological Time Table: Elsevier, scale none; Fourth Revised Edition.

Harada, K., and Fox, S. W., 1965, Thermal polycondensation of free amino acids with polyphosphatic acid, in Fox, S. W., ed., The Origins of Prebiological Systems: New York, Academic Press, p. 289-308.

Hardebeck, H. G., Krampitz, G., and Wulf, L., 1968, Decarboxylation of pyruvic acid in aqueous solutions by thermal proteinoids: Archives of Biochemistry and Biophysiology, v. 123, p. 72-81.

Hardin, G., 1959, Nature and Man's Fate: New York, Holt, Rinehart & Winston.

---, 1984, "Scientific Creationism"--marketing deception as truth, in Montagu, A., ed., Science and Creationism: New York, Oxford University Press, p. 159-166.

Hardisty, M. W., 1979, Biology of Cyclostomes: London, Chapman and Hall.

Hardisty, M. W., and Potter, I. C., 1971, The General Biology of Adult Lampreys, in Hardisty, M. W., and Potter, I. C., eds., The Biology of Lampreys: London, Academic Press, v. 1, p. 127-206.

---, 1971, 1972, The Biology of Lampreys: London, Academic Press, v. 1 and 2.

Harland, W. B. et al., 1967, The Fossil Record: London, Geological Society.

---, 1982, The Geologic Time Scale: Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.

Harmer, S. F., and Shipley, A. E., 1895-1902, The Cambridge Natural History: London, Macmillan.

Harms, J. C., Southard, J. B., and Walker, R. G., 1982, Structures and sequences in clastic rocks. Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists, Short Course #9. Variously paginated.

Harris, C. L., 1981, Evolution: Genesis and Revelations: Albany, State University of New York Press.

Harris, J. E., 1936, The role of fins in the equilibrium of the swimming fish I. Wind-tunnel tests on a model of Mustelus canis (Mitchill): Journal of Experimental Biology, v. 13, p. 476-493.

---, 1938, The role of fins in the equilibrium of the swimming fish II. The role of the pelvic fins: Journal of Experimental Biology, v. 13, p. 476-493.

Harrison, C. J. O., and Walker, C. A., 1975, The Bradycnemidae, a new family of owls from the Upper Cretaceous of Romania: Palaeontology, v. 18, p. 563- 570.

Harrison, E. R., 1980, The paradox of the dark night sky: Mercury, v. 9, no. 4, p. 83-89.

Harrold, F. B., and Eve, R. A., 1987, Cult Archeology and Creationism: Understanding Pseudoscientific Beliefs about the Past [1st ed.]: Iowa City, Iowa, University of Iowa Press, 163 p.

Hartl, D. L., 1977, Our Uncertain Heritage, Genetics and Human Diversity: Philadelphia, Pa., J.B. Lippincott Co.

Hartley, B. S., 1979, Evolution of enzyme structure: Proceedings of the Royal Society, v. B205, p. 443-452.

Hartmann, W. K., 1985, Astronomy: The Cosmic Journey [3rd ed.]: Belmont, California, Wadsworth.

Hartmann, W. K., and Davis, D. R., 1975, Satellite-Sized Planetismals and Lunar Origin: Icarus, v. 24, p. 504-515.

Harwit, M., 1973, Astrophysical Concepts: New York, Wiley & Sons, 561 p.

Hasegawa, Y., 1986, Gobi Desert Dinosaurs Exhibit. Japan Cultural Association.

Hasler, A. D., 1971, Orientation and Fish Migration, in Hoar, W. S., and Randall, D. J., eds., Fish Physiology: New York, Academic Press, v. VI, p. 429-510.

Hastey, S., 1987, High Court Strikes Down Creation Science Law: Florida Baptist Witness, v. 73, no. 173, p. 31.

Hastings, R. J., 1985, Tracking Those Incredible Creationists, in Cole, J. R., and Godfrey, L. R., eds., The Paluxy River Footprint Mystery-Solved: p. 5-15; Special Issue. Creation/Evolution 15.

---, 1986, Tracking those incredible creationists--the trail continues: Creation/Evolution, v. 5, p. 5-15.

---, 1987, Creationists' Tooth Claims Evolve into a New 'Fish Story': Creation/ Evolution Newsletter, v. 7, p. 18-20.

---, 1987, "Creation Physics" and the speed of light; Unpublished manuscript.

---, 1987, New observations on Paluxy tracks confirm their dinosaurian origin: Journal of Geological Education, v. 35, p. 4-15.

---, 1989, Creationists' 'Glen Rose Man' Proves to be a Fish Tooth (as Expected): National Council on Science Education Reports, v. 9, no. 3, p. 14-15.

Hatschek, B., 1893, The amphioxus and its development: London, Sonnenschein; Translated and edited by J. Tuckey.

Haubold, H., 1986, Archosaur Footprints at the Terrestrial Triassic-Jurassic Transition, in Padian, K., ed., The Beginning of the Age of Dinosaurs: Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, p. 189-201.

Hauret, C., 1955, Origines de l'univers et de l'homme d'apres la Bible [Beginnings: Genesis and Modern Science]: Dubuque, Priory Press, 304 p.

Hawking, S. W., 1988, A Brief History of Time: From the Big Bang to Black Holes: New York, Bantam, 198 p.

Hay, R. L., and Leakey, M., 1982, The fossil footprints of Laetolil: Scientific American, v. 246, no. 4, p. 50-57.

Hayakawa, T., Windsor, C. R., and Fox, S. W., 1967, Copolymerization of the Leuchs anhydrides of the eighteen amino acids common to protein: Archives of Biochemistry and Biophysiology, v. 118, p. 265-272.

Hayatsu, R., 1964, Orgueil meteorite: Organic nitrogen contents: Science, v. 146, p. 1291-1292.

Hayes, Z., 1980, What Are They Saying About Creation?: New York, Paulist Press, 120 p.

Hays, J. D., 1971, Faunal extinctions and reversals of the earth's magnetic field: Geological Society of America Bulletin, v. 82, p. 2433-2447.

Hays, J. D., Imbrie, J., and Shackleton, N. J., 1976, Variations in earth's orbit: pacemaker of ice ages: Science, v. 194, p. 1121-1132.

Heaslip, W. G., 1968, Cenozoic evolution of the alticostate venericards in the Gulf and East Coastal North America: Palaeontographica Americana, v. 6, p. 55-135.

Hechinger, F. M., 1986, Fundamentalists Turn to Courts, Ballot Box for Control of Schools: Gainesville (Fla) Sun.

Heezen, B. C., and Fornari, D. J., No Year, Geologic map of the Pacific Ocean: UNESCO, Paris, France World Geological Atlas.

Hefley, J. C., 1979, Are Textbooks Harming Your Children?: Milford, Mi., Mott Media.

Heidel, A., 1951, The Babylonian Genesis: The Story of Creation: Chicago, Illinois, University of Chicago Press, 153 p.

Heilmann, G., 1926, The Origin of Birds: London, H.F. and G. Whitherby.

Heim, K., 1874-1958, The world: its creation and consummation; the end of the present age and the future of the world in the light of the Resurrection: Philadelphia [1962], Muhlenberg Press, 159 p.; Translated by R. Smith.

Heinz, B., and Ried, W., 1981, The formation of chromophores through amino acids thermolysis and their possible role as prebiotic photoreceptors: BioSystems, v. 14, p. 33-40.

Heinze, T. F., 1973, Creation vs. Evolution [2 rev. ed.]: Grand Rapids, Michigan, Baker Book House.

Heisenberg, W., 1958, Physics and Philosophy: New York, Harper and Brothers.

Heiskanen, W. A., and Meinesz, F. A. V., 1959, The Earth and Its Gravity Field: New York, McGraw-Hill Book Co., 470 p.

Helwig, J., and Hall, G. A., 1974, Steady state trenches?: Geology, v. 2, p. 309-316.

Hempel, C., 1966, Philosophy of Natural Science: Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey, Prentice-Hall.

Hempel, C. G., 1951, Problems and Changes in the Empiricist Criterion of Meaning, in Aspects of Scientific Explanation: Glencoe, The Free Press, 1965.

Hempel, C. G., and Oppenheim, P., 1953, The Logic of Explanation, in Feigl, H., and Brodbeck, M., eds., Readings in the Philosophy of Science: New York, Appleton-Century-Crofts, p. 319-352.

Henderson, G. H., and Sparks, F. W., 1939, A quantitative study of halos, 4. New types of halos: Proceedings of the Royal Society, v. A, p. 173, 393-403.

Hendry, A., 1979, The UFO Handbook: A Guide to Investigating, Evaluating and Reporting UFO Sightings: Garden City, New York, Doubleday & Co., 297 p.

Hendry, G. S., 1980, The Theology of Nature [1st ed.]: Philadelphia, Westminster Press, 258 p.

Hennen, G., Plaquet, R., and Biserte, G., 1975, The synthesis of amino acid polymers by thermal condensation at 105° without a catalyst: Biochimie, v. 57, p. 1395-1396.

Hennig, W., 1966, Phylogenetic Systematics: Urbana, Illinois, University of Illinois Press; [2nd edition, 1979].

Hepburn, R. W., 1958, Christianity and Paradox: London, Watts.

Herbert, W., 1982, Fossil raises question about earliest primates: Science News, v. 121, p. 372.

---, 1982, Was Lucy a climber? Dissenting views on ancient bones: Science News, v. 122, p. 116.

---, 1984, The living link?: Science News, v. 125, p. 41.

Heritier, F. E., Lossel, P., and Wathne, E., 1979, Frigg Field - large submarine fan trap in lower Eocene rocks of the North Sea: American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, v. 63, p. 1999-2020.

Herman, Y., and Hopkins, D. M., 1980, Arctic Ocean climate in late Cenozoic time: Science, v. 209, p. 557-562.

Herrera, A. L., 1942, A new theory of the origin and nature of life: Science, v. 96, p. 2497.

Herrick, C. J., 1956, THe Evolution of Human Nature: New York, Harper & Brothers, 506 p.

Herring, P. J., 1978, Bioluminescence in Action: London, Academic Press.

Heseman, J., 1955, Uber die Braunkohlen - Vorkommen von Konin und Warthestadt im Warthegau: Berlin, Jahrb. d. Reichsamts fur 1942.

Hesse, M., 1976, Criteria of Truth in Science and Theology: Religious Studies, v. 11, p. 385-400.

Hiebert, H., 1979, Evolution: Its Collapse in View?: Alberta, Horizon Books.

Hildeman, W. H., 1982, "Creative Evolution." Letter to the Editor: Science, v. 215, p. 1182.

Hilgard, E. W., 1869-1870, Report on the geologic age of the Mississippi River delta: Report of the United States Army Engineers; 1969-1870.

Hill, H., 1976, How Did It All Begin?: Plainfield, New Jersey, Logos International.

Hill, I., 1823, An abstract of a new theory of the formation of the earth: Baltimore, N.G. Maxwell, 211 p.

Hinton, R. T., 1973, God and the possibility of science: Sophia, v. XII, p. 25- 29.

Hiscott, R. N., 1981, Deep sea fan deposits in the Macigno Formation (Middle- Upper Oilgocene) of the Gordana Valley, Northern Appennines, Italy: Discussion: Journal of Sedimentary Petrology, v. 51, p. 1015-1021.

Hitch, C. J., 1982, Dendrochronology and serendipity: American Scientist, v. 70, p. 300-305.

Hitchcock, E., 1848, An attempt to discriminate and describe the animals that made the fossil footmarks of the United States, and especially of New England: Memoirs of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, v. 3, p. 129-256.

Hoar, W. S., and Randall, D. J., 1969-1970, Fish Physiology: London, Academic Press, v. I-VIII.

---, 1969-continuing, Fish Physiology: New York, Academic Press.

Hoblitt, R. P., Crandell, D. R., and Millineaux, D. R., 1980, Mount St. Helens eruptive behavior during the parst 1,500 years: Geology, v. 8, p. 555-559.

Hodge, C., 1874, What is Darwinism?: London.

---, 1874, Systematic Theology: New York.

Hoffman, B., 1972, Albert Einstein: Creator and Rebel: New York, New American Library.

Hoffman, H. J., 1977, On Aphebian stromatolites and Riphean stromatolite stratigraphy: Precambrian Research, v. 5, p. 175-205.

Hoffstetter, R., and Gasc, J.-P., 1969, Vertebrae and Ribs of Modern Reptiles, in Gans, C., ed., Biology of the Reptilia: London and New York, Academic Press, v. 1 (Morphology A), p. 201-310.

Hofstadter, R., 1963, Anti-intellectualism in American Life: New York, A. Knopf.

---, 1963, The Paranoid Style in American Politics, and Other Essays: New York.

Holden, C., 1990, Irrationality-skeptics strike back: Science, v. 248, p. 165.

Hollingsworth, T. H., 1983, Population, in Collier's Encyclopedia: New York, Macmillan, v. 19, p. 248-253.

Holloway, R. L., 1974, The casts of fossil homonid brains: Scientific American, v. 231, no. 1, p. 106-115.

Holmes, A., and Holmes, D. C., 1978, Holmes Principles of Physical Geology [3rd ed.]: Sunbury-on-Thames, Thomas Nelson, 730 p.

Holmes, R. L., and Ball, J. N., 1974, The Pituitary Gland: A Comparative Account: Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.

Holmes, W. H., 1878 (1883), Report on the Geology of the Yellowstone National Park: Washington, D.C., United States Geological and Geographical Survey of the Territories, 57 p.; Annual Report 12, Part 2.

Holmgren, D. A., Moody, J. D., and Emmerich, H. H., 1975, The structural setting for giant oil and gas fields, in 9th World Petroleum Congress: Tokyo, v. 2, p. 45-54.

Hooke, R., 1665, Micrographia: London, Martyn & Allestry; Reprinted, 1961, by Dover Books, New York.

Hooke, S. H., 1947, In the Beginning: Oxford, Clarendon Press.

---, 1963, Middle Eastern Mythology: Baltimore, Maryland, Penguin Books.

Hopkins, M., 1876, The Evidences of Christianity: Boston, Mass. [1846].

Hopson, J. A., 1976, Mammal-like reptiles and the origin of mammals: Discovery, v. 2, p. 25-33.

---, 1977, Relative brain size and behavior in archosaurian reptiles: Annual Review of Ecology and Systematics, v. 8, p. 429-448.

---, 1980, Relative Brainsize in Dinosaurs: Implications for Dinosaur Endothermy, in Thomas, D. K., and Olson, E. C., eds., A Cold Look at the Warm Blooded Dinosaurs: Washington, D.C., American Association for the Advancement of Science, p. 287-310.

Horigan, J. E., 1979, Chance or Design?: New York, Philosophical Library, 233 p.

Horis, S., 1978, Lacustrine Sedimentation, in Fairbridge, R. W., and Bourgeois, J., eds., The Encyclopedia of Sedimentology: Stroudsburg, Pa., Dowden, Hutchinson and Ross, p. 421-427.

Horner, J. R., and Gorman, J., 1988, Digging Dinosaurs: New York, Workman.

Hospers, J., 1980, Law, in Klemke, E. D., Hollinger, R., and Kline, A. D., eds., Introductory Readings in the Philosophy of Science: Buffalo, New York, Prometheus Books, p. 104-111.

Hottinger, L., 1963, Les alvolines palognes, exemple d'un genre polyphyltique, in von Koenigswald, G. H. R., ed., Evolutionary Trends in Foraminifera: Amsterdam, Elsevier, p. 298-314.

Hotton, N., 1980, An Alternative to Dinosaur Endothermy: The Happy Wanderers, in Thomas, D. K., and Olson, E. C., eds., A Cold Look at the Warm Blooded Dinosaurs: Washington, D.C., American Association for the Advancement of Science, p. 311-350.

Hou, L., and Zhicheng, L., 1984, A new fossil bird from the Lower Cretaceous of Gansu, and the early evolution of birds: Sci. Sinica B, v. XXVII, p. 1296- 1302.

Houck, M. A., Gauthier, J. A., and Strauss, R. E., 1990, Allometric scaling in the earliest fossil bird, Archeopteryx lithographica: Science, v. 247, p. 195.

House, M. R., 1970, On the origin of the clymenid ammonoids: Palaeontology, v. 13, p. 664-676.

Houstan, D. C., 1979, The Adaptations of Scavengers, in Sinclair, A. R. E., and Norton-Griffiths, M., eds., Serengeti: Dynamics of an Ecosystem: Chicago, University of Chicago Press, p. 263-286.

Hovenkamp, H., 1978, Science and Religion in America, 1800-1860: Philadelphia, Pa.

Howell, A. B., 1944, Speed in Animals: Chicago, University of Chicago Press.

Howell, D. G., and Normark, W. R., 1982, Sedimentology of submarine fans, in Scholle, P. A., and Spearing, D. R., eds., Sandstone depositional environments, 31 of AAPG Memoirs: Tulsa, OK, AAPG, p. 365-404.

Howells, W., 1967, Mankind in the Making [Rev. ed.]: Garden City, Doubleday, 384 p.

Howgate, M. E., 1984, Problems of the Osteology of Archeopteryx: Is the Eichstatt Specimen a Distinct Genus?, in Hecht, M. K., Ostrom, J. H., Viohl, G., and Wellnhofer, P., eds., The Beginnings of Birds: Eichstatt, Fruende des Jura-Museums, p. 105-112.

---, 1985, Archeopteryx counterview: British Journal of Photography, v. 132, p. 348.

Hoyle, F., 1956, THe Steady-State Universe: Scientific American, no. September, p. 157-166.

---, 1983, The Intelligent Universe: London, Michael Joseph, 256 p.

Hoyle, F., Wichramasinghe, N. C., and Watkins, R. S., 1985, Archeopteryx: British Journal of Photography, v. 132, p. 693-694, 703.

Hoyt, W. V., 1959, Erosional channel in the Middle Wilcox near Yoakum, Lavaca County, Texas: Gulf Coast Association of Geological Societies Transactions, v. 9, p. 41-50.

Hrdy, S. B., 1981, The Woman That Never Evolved: Cambridge, Mass., Harvard University Press, 256 p.

Hsu, K. J., 1972, When the Mediterranean dried up: Scientific American, v. 227, no. 6, p. 27-36.

---, 1978, When the Black Sea was drained: Scientific American, v. 238, no. 5, p. 53-63.

---, 1986, The Great Dying: New York, Harcourt Brace Jovanovich.

Hsu, L. L., Brooke, S., and Fox, S. W., 1971, Conjugation of proteinoid microspheres: a model of primordial communication: Current Models in Biology [Now BioSystems], v. 4, p. 12-25.

Hu, S.-Y., 1964, Carnosaurian remains from Alashan, Inner Mongolia: Vertebrate Palasiatica, v. 8, no. 1, p. 56-63.

Hubbert, M. K., and Rubey, W. W., 1959, Role of fluid pressure in the mechanics of overthrust faulting: Geological Society of America Bulletin, v. 70, p. 115-166.

Hubbs, C. L., and Potter, I. C., 1971, Distribution, Phylogeny and Taxonomy, in Hardisty, M. W., and Potter, I. C., eds., The Biology of Lampreys: London, Academic Press, v. 1, p. 1-65.

Huchingson, J. E., 1982, Science and Religion: Uneasy Armistice: Miami Herald.

Hudson, W. D., 1974, A Philosophical Approach to Religion: London, Macmillan.

Huene, F. R. von, 1910, Ein primitiver Dinosaurier aus der mittleren Trias von Elgin: Geologie und Palaeontologie, Abh., v. 8, p. 315-322.

---, 1923, Carnivorous Saurischia in Europe since the Triassic: Geological Society of America Bulletin, v. 34, p. 449-458.

---, 1926, The carnivorous saurischia in the Jura and Cretaceous formations principally in Europe: Rev. Museum La Plata, v. 29, p. 35-167.

---, 1932, Die fossile reptil-ordung Saurischia, ihre Entwicklung und Geschichte: Mon. Geol. Palaeont., v. 1, p. 1-361.

---, 1934, Ein neuer Coelurosaurier in der thuringischen Trias: Palontologische Zeitschrift, v. 16, p. 149-170.

Huffman, H. M., 1942, Thermal data XV. The heats of combustion and free energies of some compounds containing the peptide bond: Journal of Physical Chemistry, v. 46, p. 885-891.

Hughes, C. P., 1975, Redescription of Burgessia bella from the Middle Cambrian Burgess Shale, British Columbia: Fossils and Strata (Oslo), v. 4, p. 415-435.

Hull, D., 1974, Philosophy of Biological Science: Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey, Prentice-Hall.

Hull, D. L., 1974, Darwin and His Critics: Cambridge, Mass., Harvard University Press.

Hulse, J. H., and Spurgeon, D., 1974, Triticale: Scientific American, v. 231, no. 2, p. 72-80.

Hume, D., 1779, Dialogues Concerning Natural Religions [2nd ed.]: London, Thomas Nelson and Sons, 1947; Edited by Norman Kemp Smith.

---, 1947, Dialogues Concerning Natural Religion: Indianapolis and New York, Bobbs-Merrill Co.; N.K. Smith, ed.

---, 1948, Dialogues Concerning Natural Religion: New York, Hafner.

Humphreys, A. A., 1869-1870, United States Engineers Report, 1869-1870.

Humphreys, A. A., and Abbott, H. L., 1876, Report on the physics and hydraulics of the Mississippi River: United States Army Corps of Engineers, Professional Paper, v. 13, p. 92-95.

Humphreys, R., 1989, The Mystery of the Earth's Magnetic Field: ICR Impact Series, v. 188, p. i-iv.

Hunt, J. M., 1979, Petroleum Geochemistry and Geology: San Francisco, W.H. Freeman & Co., 617 p.

Hurley, P. M., 1959, How Old Is the Earth?: New York, Anchor\Doubleday.

Hutchinson, G. E., 1931, Restudy of some Burgess Shale fossils: Proceedings of the United States National Museum, v. 78, no. 11, p. 1-24.

Hutton, J., 1788, Theory of the Earth: Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, v. 1, p. 209-305.

Huxley, J., 1927, Religion Without Revelation: New York, Harper and Brothers.

---, 1927, On the relation between egg-weight and body-weight in birds: Journal of the Linnaean Society of London, v. 36, p. 457-466.

---, 1932, Problems of Relative Growth: New York, Lincoln McVeagh.

---, 1942, Evolution: The Modern Synthesis: New York & London, Harper & Brothers.

Huxley, L., 1900, Life and Letters of Thomas H. Huxley: New York, D. Appleton and Co., v. 2.

Huxley, T. H., 1868, On the animals which are most nearly intermediate between the birds and reptiles: The Annals and Magazine of Natural History, v. 2, p. 66-75; London.

---, 1880, On the application of the laws of evolution to the arrangement of the Vertebrata, and more particularly of the Mammalia: Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London, v. 43, p. 649-661.

---, 1885, The interpreters of Genesis and the interpreters of Nature: The Nineteenth Century.

---, 1888, The struggle for existance in human society: The Nineteenth Century.

---, 1896, Science and education: New York, Appleton & Co.

---, 1896, Mr. Gladstone and Genesis: The Nineteenth Century.

Iben, I., Jr., 1973, Molecules in the Galatic Environment: New York, John Wiley.

Imlay, R. W., 1959, Succession and speciation of the pelecypod Aucella: United States Geological Survey, Professional Paper, v. 314-G, p. 155-169.

Ingram, J., 1990, The Science of Everyday Life: New York, Viking, 210 p.

Ingulls, A. G., 1940, The Carboniferous mystery: Scientific American, v. 162, p. 14.

Institute for Creation Research, 1977, 21 Scientists Who Believe in Creation: San Diego, California, Institute for Creation Research.

---, 1981-1982, Graduate School Catalog: El Cajon, California, Institute for Creation Research, 48 p.

---, 1987, Creationism and the Supreme Court: Acts and Facts, v. 16, no. 8, p. 1,3.

---, 1987, The Supreme Court Decision and its Meaning: ICR Impact Series, v. 170.

---, 1988, Radio Debate on the Age of the Earth: Acts and Facts, v. 17, no. 2, p. 2-3,7.

---, 1988, Search for Noah's Ark Continues: Acts and Facts, v. 17, no. 11, p. 4.

Irvine, W., 1955, Apes, Angels, and Victorians: New York, McGraw-Hill.

Irving, E., 1977, Drift of the major continental blocks since the Devonian: Nature, v. 270, p. 304-309.

Iscan, M. Y., and Kennedy, K. A. R., 1989, Reconstructions of Life from the Skeleton: New York, Liss (Wiley), 315 p.

Ishima, Y., Pryzbylski, A., and Fox, S. W., 1981, Electrical membrane phenomena in spherules from protenoid and lecithin: BioSystems, v. 13, p. 243-251.

Issar, A. S., 1990, Water Shall Flow from the Rock (Hydrogeology and Climate in the Lands of the Bible): New York, Springer-Verlag, 213 p.

Jaanusson, V., 1981, Functional thresholds in evolutionary progress: Lethaia, v. 14, p. 251-260.

Jablonski, D., 1986, Larval ecology and macroevolution in marine invertebrates: Bulletin of Marine Science, v. 39, p. 565-587.

Jackson, F., and Moore, P., 1987, Life in the Universe: New York, Norton.

Jackson, J. F., 1974, Goldschmidt's dilemma resolved: Notes on the larval behavior of a new neotropical web-spinning Mycetophilid (Diptera): American Midland Naturalist, v. 92, p. 240-245.

Jackson, M. P. A., and Seni, S. J., 1983, Geometry and evolution of salt structures in a marginal rift basin of the Gulf of Mexico, east Texas: Geology, v. 11, p. 131-135.

Jackson, R. T., 1912, Phylogeny of the echini, with a revision of the Paleozoic species: Boston Society of Natural History, Memoirs, v. 7, p. 1-491.

Jacob, F., 1977, Evolution and Tinkering: Science, v. 196, p. 1161-1166.

Jacobs, J. A., 1963, The Earth's Core and Geomagnetism: New York, Pergamon Press, the Macmillan Company, 137 p.

---, 1975, The Earth's Core: New York, London, Academic Press, 253 p.

---, 1983, Reversals of the Earth's Magnetic Field: Bristol, Adam Hilger, Ltd., 230 p.

Jahn, A., 1960, Czwartorzed Sudetow. "Regionalna geologia Polski" [III ed.]: Krakow, Polski Instytut Geologia, v. 2.

Janensch, W., 1920, Uber Elaphrosaurus bambergi und die Megalasaurier aus den Tendaguru-Schichten Deutsch-Ostafrikas: Sitzber. Ges. Naturforsch. Freunde, p. 225-235.

---, 1925, Die Coelurosauria und Theropoden der Tendaguru-Schichten Deutsch- Ostafrikas: Palaeontographica, no. 1, Suppl. 7, p. 1-99.

Jaroff, L., 1989, The Gene Hunt: Time, v. 133, no. 12, p. 62-67.

Jarvick, E., 1980, 1981, Basic Structure and Evolution of Vertebrates: London, Academic Press; 2 Volumes.

Jarvik, E., 1980, 1981, Basic Structure and Evolution of Vertebrates: London, Academic Press; 2 Volumes.

Jastrow, R., 1978, God and the Astronomers: New York, Norton.

---, 1979, Red Giants and White Dwarfs [New ed.]: New York, Norton.

---, 1980, Have astronomers found God?: Reader's Digest, v. 117 (699), p. 49-53.

Jefferies, R. P. S., 1973, The Ordovician fossil Lagynocystis pyramidalis (Barrande) and the ancestry of amphioxus: Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society, London B, v. 265, p. 409-469.

---, 1975, Fossil evidence concerning the origin of the chordates: Symposium of the Zoological Society, London, v. 36, p. 253-318.

---, 1986, The Ancestry of the Vertebrates: London, British Museum (Natural History).

Jenkin, F., 1867, Review of the Origin of Species, in Hull, D. L., ed., Darwin and His Critics: Cambridge, Mass., Harvard University Press [1974]; The North British Review.

Jenkins, F. A., Jr., 1970, The Chaares (Argentina) Triassic reptile fauna VII. The postcranial skeleton of the traversodontid Massetognathus pascuali(Therapsida, Cynodontia): Breviora, v. 352, p. 1-28.

Jennings, J. N., 1971, Karst: Cambridge, Mass., The MIT Press, 252 p.

Jensen, J. A., 1981, Another look at Archeoperyx as the World's oldest bird: Encyclia, v. 58, p. 109-128.

---, 1985, Uncompahgre dinosaur fauna: a preliminary report: Great Basin Naturalist, v. 45, p. 710-720.

Jerison, H. J., 1973, Evolution of the Brain and Intelligence: New York, Academic Press.

Jerzykiewicz, T., and Sweet, A. R., 1987, Semiarid Floodplain as a Paleoenvironmental Setting of the Upper Cretaceous Dinosaurs: Sedimentological Evidence from Mongolia and Alberta, in Currie, P. J., and Koster, E., eds., Fourth Symposium on Mesozoic Terrestrial Ecosystems: Drumheller, Canada, Tyrrell Museum, p. 120-124.

Jeuneman, F. B., 1972, Will the real monster please stand up?: Industrial Research, p. 15.

Jevons, F. B., 1910, The Idea of God in Early Religions: Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.

Johansen, K., Lenfant, C., and Grigg, G. C., 1967, Respiratory control in the lungfish: Comparative Biochemistry and Physiology, v. 20, p. 835-854.

Johanson, D. C., and Edey, M. A., 1981, Lucy: The Beginnings of Humankind: New York, Simon and Schuster.

Johanson, D. C., and White, T. D., 1979, A Systematic Assessment of Early African Hominids: Science, v. 203, p. 320-330.

Johnston, P. A., 1979, Growth rings in dinosaur teeth: Nature, v. 278, p. 635- 636.

Jollie, M. T., 1977, Segmentation of the vertebrate head: American Zoologist, v. 17, p. 323-333.

Jones, D. J., 1956, Introduction to Microfossils: New York, Harper, 406 p.

Jones, G. M., 1974, The Functional Significance of Semicircular Canal Size, in Kornhuber, H. H., ed., Vestibular System Part 1: Basic Mechanisms, VI/1 of Handbook of Sensory Physiology: Berlin, Springer, p. 171-184.

Joravsky, D., 1970, The Lysenko Affair: Cambridge, Mass., Harvard University Press.

Jordan, D. S., and Kellogg, V. L., 1900, Animal life: A first book of Zoology: New York, D. Appleton & Co.

Judson, S., 1968, Erosion of the land, or What's happening to our continents?: American Scientist, v. 56, p. 356-374.

Jukes, T. H., 1983, Molecular Evidence for Evolution, in Godfrey, L. R., ed., Scientists Confront Creationists: New York, Norton, p. 117-138.

---, 1988, Molecular Evolution and Ancestry of Living Organisms: Creation/ Evolution Newsletter, v. 8, p. 5-7.

Jukes, T. H., and Holmquist, W. R., 1972, Evolutionary clocks; nonconstancy of rate in different species: Science, v. 177, p. 530-532.

Junck, J. R., and Fox, S. W., 1973, Synthesis of oligonucleotides by proteinoid microspheres acting on ATP: Naturwissenschaften, v. 60, p. 425-427.

Kahn, P. G. H., and Pompea, S. M., 1978, Nautiloid growth and dynamical evolution of the Earth-Moon system: Nature, v. 275, no. 5681, p. 606-611.

Kalinko, M. K., 1982, Geologic conditions for formation of gas-condensate pools of various genetic types [in Russian]: Trudy VNIGNI, v. 240, p. 5-17; English Summary in Petroleum Geology, v. 20, no.9, 1984, p.395-397.

Kappers, C. U. A., Huber, G. C., and Crosby, E. C., 1936, The Comparative Anatomy of the Nervous System of Vertebrates, Including Man: New York, Macmillan; 2 Volumes.

Karmpitz, G., Baars-Diehl, S., Haas, W., and Nakashima, T., 1968, Aminotransferase activity of thermal polylysine: Experientia, v. 24, p. 140-142.

Karmpitz, G., Haas, W., and Baars-Diehl, S., 1968, Glutaminsure-Oxydoreductase- Aktivitt von Polyanhydro--Aminosuren (Proteinoiden): Naturwissenschaften, v. 55, p. 345-346.

Kauffman, E. G., 1965, Middle and late Turonian oysters of the Lopha lugubris group: Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, v. 148, no. 6, p. 1-92.

---, 1967, Cretaceous Thyasira from the western interior of North America: Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, v. 152, no. 1, p. 1-159.

---, 1970, Population systematics, radiometrics and zonation - a new biostratigraphy: North American Paleontological Convention, Proceedings, p. 612-666; Part F.

Kauffman, R., 1933, Variations-statistische Untersuchungen ber die "Artabwandlung" und "Artumbildung" an der oberkambrischen Trilobitengattung Olenus Dalm: Geol. Pal. Inst. Univ. Griefswald, Abh., v. 10, p. 1-54.

---, 1935, Exakt-statistische Biostratigraphie der Olenus - Arten von Sudland: Geol. Foren. Stockholm Frhandl., v. 1935, p. 19-28.

Kaufmann, E. G., 1969, Form, function, and evolution: P. N129-N205, in Moore, R. C., ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology: v. 1, p. N1-N489.

Kaufmann, J., 1963, Faith of a Heretic: Garden City, New York, Doubleday.

Kaufmann, W., 1958, Critique of Religion and Philosophy: New York, Harper and Brothers.

Kavanaugh, D. H., 1972, Hennig's principles and methods of phylogenetic systematics: The Biologist, v. 54, p. 115-127.

Kay, M., and Colbert, E. H., 1965, Stratigraphy and Life History: New York, Wiley, 736 p.

Kehoe, A. B., 1983, The Word of God, in Godfrey, L. R., ed., Scientists Confront Creationists: New York, Norton, p. 1-12.

Keilhack, W., 1920, Die Staumorane bei Guben: Berlin, Jahrb. Pruess. Geolog. Landesanst.

Keith, B., 1982, Scopes II: The Great Debate: Schreveport, Louisiana, Huntington House.

Keith, M. L., 1971, Ocean-floor convergence: A contrary view of global tectonics: Journal of Geology, v. 80, p. 249-276.

Keller, B. M., 1964, The Riphean Erathem [in Russian], in Precambrian Geology: Moscow, Nedra, p. 151-160.

Kellogg, H. W., 1919, 'Kultur' - Applied Evolution: The King's Business, p. 155.

Kellogg, V. L., 1907, Darwinism to-day: London, England, Bell & Sons.

Kelts, K., and Arthur, M. A., 1981, Turbidites after ten years of deep-sea drilling - wringing out the mop?, in Warme, J. E., Douglas, R. G., and Winterer, E. L., eds., The Deep Sea Drilling Project: A decade of progress, 32 of SEPM Special Publication: SEPM, p. 91-127.

Kemp, T. S., 1982, Mammal-like Reptiles and the Origin of Mammals: London, Academic Press, 363 p.

Kennett, J. P., and Thunnell, R. C., 1975, Global increase in Quaternary explosive volcanism: Science, v. 187, p. 497-503.

Kenny, A., 1969, The Five Ways: New York, Schocken Books.

Kenyon, D. H., 1973, A theory of biogenesis: Science, v. 179, p. 789.

---, 1974, Prefigured ordering and protoselection in the origin of life, in Dose, K., Fox, S. W., Deborin, G. A., and Pavlovskaya, T. E., eds., The Origins of Life and Evolutionary Biochemistry: New York, Plenum Press, p. 207-220.

Keosian, J., 1974, Life's beginnings-origin or evolution?, in Dose, K., Fox, S. W., Deborin, G. A., and Pavlovskaya, T. E., eds., The Origins of Life and Evolutionary Biochemistry: New York, Plenum Press, p. 221-231.

Kermack, K. A., 1954, A biometrical study of Micraster coranguinum and M. (Isomicraster) senonensis: Royal Society of London, Philosophical Transactions, Series B, v. 237, p. 375-428.

Kermack, K. A., Mussett, F., and Rigney, H. W., 1973, The lower jaw of Morganucodon: Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society, v. 53, p. 87- 175.

Kerr, R. A., 1978, Climate control: How large a role for orbital variations?: Science, v. 201, p. 144-146.

---, 1978, Seismic reflection profiling: A new look at the deep crust: Science, v. 199, p. 672-674.

---, 1982, New evidence fuels Antarctic ice debate: Science, v. 216, p. 973-974.

---, 1982, Planetary rings explained and unexplained: Science, v. 218, p. 141- 144.

---, 1982, Where was the moon eons ago?: Science, v. 221, p. 1166.

---, 1984, Making the Moon from a big splash: Science, v. 226, p. 1060-1061.

---, 1986, Plate tectonics is the key to the distant past: Science, v. 234, p. 670-672.

---, 1987, Milankovich climate cycles through the ages: Science, v. 235, p. 973- 994.

---, 1990, Marking the Ice Ages in coral instead of mud: Science, v. 248, p. 31- 33.

---, 1990, The Ice Age bones of contention: Science, v. 248, p. 32.

Kesler, E., 1984, Lower Cretaceous Birds from Cornet (Roumania), in Reif, W. E., and Westphal, F., eds., Third Symposium on Terrestrial Mesozoic Ecosystems: Tbingen, ATTEMPTO-Verlag, p. 119-121.

Keynes, R. D., 1979, The Beagle Record: Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.

Khomentovsky, V. V., 1986, The Vendian System of Siberia and a standard stratigraphic scale: Geological Magazine, v. 123, p. 333-348.

Khomentovsky, V. V., Shenfil', V., Yakshin, M. S., and Pyatiletov, V. V., 1981, Late Precambrian stratigraphy of the Siberian Platform [in Russian], in The Organic World and Biostratigraphy of the Late Precambrian and Paleozoic of Siberia and adjacent regions: Novosibirsk, Nauk, p. 6-26.

Khomentovsky, V. V., Shenfil', V. Y., and Yakshin, M. S., 1985, The Riphean of the Siberian Platform [in Russian]: Geologiya i Geofizica, v. 7, p. 25-33.

Khomentovsky, V. V., Shenfil', V. Y., Yakshin, M. S., and Butakov, E. P., 1972, Key Sections of the Upper Precambrian and Lower Cambrian Deposits of the Siberian Platform [in Russian]: Moscow, Nauka, 344 p.

Kidd, B., 1894, Social evolution: Londan/New York, Macmillan & Co.

Kielan-Jaworowska, Z., 1969, Hunting for Dinosaurs: Cambridge, MIT Press.

---, 1974, Migrations of the multituberculata and the Late Cretaceous connections between Asia and North America: Annals of the South African Museum, v. 64, p. 231-243.

Kier, P. M., 1965, Evolutionary trends in Paleozoic echinoids: Journal of Paleontology, v. 39, p. 436-465.

Kieth, M. S., and Anderson, G. M., 1963, Radiocarbon dating: fictitious results with mollusk shells: Science, v. 141, p. 634.

Kimura, M., 1968, Evolutionary rate at the molecular level: Nature, v. 217, p. 624-626.

---, 1977, Causes of Evolution and Polymorphism at the Molecular Level, in Kimura, M., ed., Molecular Evolution and Polymorphism: Mishima, Japan, National Institute of Genetics, p. 1-28.

---, 1979, The neutral theory of molecular evolution: Scientific American, v. 241, no. 5, p. 94-104.

King, A. S., and McLelland, J., 1980, Form and Function in Birds: London, Academic Press, v. 1.

King, M. C., and Wilson, A. C., 1975, Evolution at two levels in humans and chimpanzees: Science, v. 188, p. 107-118.

King, P. B., 1929, Corrosion and corrasion on Barton Creek, Texas: Journal of Geology, v. 35, p. 631-638.

King, S., 1987, The Tommyknockers: New York, Putnam.

Kingsland, S., 1978, Abbott Thayer and the protective coloration debate: Journal of the History of Biology, v. 11, p. 233-244.

Kingsolver, J. G., and Koehl, M. A. R., 1985, Aerodynamics, thermoregulation and the evolution of insect wings: Differential scaling and evolutionary changes: Evolution, v. 39, p. 488-504.

Kitchell, J. A., Clark, D. L., and Gombos, A. M., Jr., 1986, Biological selectivity of extinction: A link between background and mass extinction: Palaios, v. 1, p. 504-511.

Kitcher, P., 1982, Abusing Science: The Case Against Creationism: Cambridge, Mass., MIT Press, 213 p.

Kitchner, A., 1987, Function of Claw's claws: Nature, v. 325, p. 114.

Klaaren, E. M., 1977, Religious origins of modern science: belief in creation in seventeenth- century thought: Grand Rapids, Mi., Eerdmans, 244 p.

Klapper, G., and Ziegler, W., 1967, Evolutionary development of the Icriodus latericresens group (Conodonta) in the Devonian of Europe and North America: Palaeontographica, Series A, v. 127, p. 68-83.

Klass, P. J., 1968, UFOs--Identified: New York, Random House, 290 p.

Kleerekoper, H., and Sibakin, K., 1956, Spike potentials produced by the sea lamprey ( Petromyzon marinus) in the water surrounding the head region: Nature, v. 178, p. 490-491.

Klemke, E. D., Hollinger, R., and Kline, A. D., 1980, Introductory Readings in the Philosophy of Science: Buffalo, New York, Prometheus Books, 373 p.

Klotz, J. W., 1970, Philosophical and Theological Background [to Creationism], in Lammerts, W. E., ed., Why Not Creation?: Presbyterian and Reformed Publishing Company, p. 5-24.

---, 1970, Genes, Genesis, and Evolution: St. Louis, Mo., Concordia Publishing Co.

---, 1985, Studies in Creation: A General Introduction to the Creation/Evolution Debate: St. Louis, Mo., Concordia Publishing House.

Knaub, C., and Parker, G., 1982, Molecular evolution?: ICR Impact Series, v. 114, p. i-iv.

Knight, C. A., 1974, Molecular Virology: New York, McGraw-Hill.

Knight, J. B., and Yochelson, E. L., 1960, Monoplacophora: P. I77-I84, in Moore, R. C., ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology: p. I1-I351.

Knoll, A. H., and Barghoorn, E. S., 1977, Archean microfossils showing cell division from the Swaziland System of South Africa: Science, v. 198, p. 396-398.

Kofahl, R. E., 1977, Handy Dandy Evolution Refuter: San Diego, California, Beta Books.

---, 1981, Letter to editor: Science, v. 212, p. 873.

Kofahl, R. E., and Seagraves, K. L., 1975, The Creation Explanation: Wheaton, Ill., Harold Shaw Publishers.

Kohn, D., 1985, The Darwinian Heritage: Princeton, Princeton University Press.

Kohne, D. E., Chiscon, J. A., and Hoyer, B. H., 1972, Evolution of primate DNA sequences: Journal of Human Evolution, v. 1, p. 627-644.

Kolb, C. R., and Van Lopik, J. R., 1966, Depositional Environments of the Mississippi River Deltaic Plain--Southeastern Louisiana, in Shirley, M. L., and Ragsdale, J. A., eds., Deltas in Their Geologic Framework: Houston, Texas, Houston Geological Society, p. 18-61.

Kollar, E. J., and Fisher, C., 1980, Tooth induction on chick epithelium: expression of quiescent genes for enamel synthesis: Science, v. 207, p. 993-995.

Kolosov, P. N., 1982, Upper Precambrian Paleoalgological Remains of the Siberian Platform [in Russian]: Moscow, Nauks, 96 p.

Komar, V. A., Krylov, I. N., Nuzhnov, S. V., Raaben, M. E., and Semikhatov, M. A., 1964, On the threefold subdivision of the Riphean according to stromatolites [in Russian], in Precambrian Geology: Moscow, Nedra, p. 172-185.

Komar, V. A., Semikhatov, M. A., Serebryakov, S. N., and Voronov, B. G., 1970, New data on the stratigraphy and geological history of the Riphean in South-Eastern Siberia and the USSR North-East [in Russian]: Soviet Geology, v. 3, p. 37-53.

Kontorovich, A. E. et al., 1975, Geology of oil and gas of West Siberia [in Russian]: Moscow, Nedra, 679 p.

Korn, R. W., and Korn, E. J., 1971, Contemporary Perspectives of Biology: New York, John Wiley.

Kramer, S. N., 1961, Mythologies of the Ancient World: New York, Anchor Books\Doubleday.

---, 1969, Sumerian Myths and Epic Tales, in Pritchard, J. B., ed., Ancient Near Eastern Texts Relating to the Old Testament [3rd ed.]: Princeton, New Jersey, Princeton University Press, p. 37-59.

Kratz, K. O., 1963, Geology of the Karelian Karelids [in Russian]: Leningrad, Izdatel'stvo Akad. Nauk SSSR, 210 p.

Kritsky, G., 1987, Fossil Insects: Pests of Creation: Creation/Evolution, v. 20, p. 13-19.

Krner, A., 1985, Evolution of the Archean continental crust: Annual Review of Earth and Planetary Sciences, v. 13, p. 49-74.

Kron, R. G., 1982, The most distant known galaxies: Science, v. 216, p. 265-269.

Krumbein, W. C., and Sloss, L. L., 1963, Stratigraphy and Sedimentation: San Francisco, Freeman, 660 p.

Kruuk, H., 1972, The Spotted Hyena: A Study of Predation and Social Behavior: Chicago, University of Chicago Press.

Krygowski, B., 1948, Morfologia dorzecza Odry: Poznan, Instytut Zachodni.

Krylov, N. A. et al., 1981, Oil-gas potential of pre-Jurassic rocks of West Siberia [in Russian], in Perspectivy neftegaznosnosti doyurskikh otlozheniy molodykh platform: Moscow, Nauka, p. 128-140; English Summary in Petroleum Geology, v.20, no.10, 1984, p.459-461.

Kuban, G. J., 1986, A Summary of the Taylor Site Evidence: Creation/Evolution, v. 6, no. 1, XVII, p. 10-18.

---, 1986, The Taylor Site "man tracks": Origins Research, v. 9, no. 1, p. 7-9.

---, 1986, Review of ICR Impact article 151: Origins Research, v. 9, no. 1, p. 10-15.

---, 1987, The Texas "Mantrack" Controversy. [Privately published monograph. P.O. Box 33232, North Royalton, Ohio. 44113].

Kudo, R., 1954, Protozoology: Springfield, Ill., Charles C. Thomas.

Kkenthal, W., and Krumbach, T., 1923-continuing, Handbuch der Zoologie: Berlin, de Gruyter.

Kuenen, P. H., and Migliorini, C., 1950, Turbidity currents as a cause of graded bedding: Journal of Geology, v. 58, p. 91-127.

Kuhn, H., 1981, Model considerations for the origin of life: Naturwissenschaften, v. 63, p. 68-80.

---, 1981, Molecular self-organization and the origin of life: Agnew. Chem. Internat. Ed. Engl., v. 20, p. 500-520.

Kuhn, T., 1970, The Structure of Scientific Revolutions: Chicago and London, University of Chicago Press.

---, 1977, The Essential Tension: Chicago and London, University of Chicago Press.

Kuhn, T. S., 1962, The Structure of Scientific Revolutions: Chicago, Ill., The University of Chicago Press, 172 p.

Kuiper, G. P., 1949, The Atmospheres of the Earth and Planets: Chicago, Ill., University of Chicago Press.

Kulp, J. L., 1950, Flood Geology: Journal of American Scientific Affiliations, v. 2, p. 1-15.

Kummel, B., 1970, History of the Earth [2nd ed.]: San Francisco, Freeman, 707 p.

Kunzig, R., 1988, The Wolf Effect: Discover, v. 9, p. 18-20.

Kurochkin, E. N., 1985, A true carinate bird from Lower Cretaceous deposits in Mongolia and other evidence of early Cretaceous birds in Asia: Cretaceous Research, v. 6, p. 271-278.

Kurten, B., 1968, Pleistocene Mammals of Europe: London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson.

---, 1969, Sexual Dimorphism in Fossil Mammals, in Westermann, G. E. G., ed., Sexual Dimorphism in Fossil Metazoa and Taxonomic Implications: Stuttgart, E. Schweizerbart'sche Verlagbuchhandlung, p. 226-227.

Kurtn, B., 1971, The Age of Mammals: London, Weidenfield.

Kurten, B., 1976, The Cave Bear Story: New York, Columbia University Press.

Kurtz, P., 1969, Moral Problems in Contemporary Society: Essays in Humanistic Ethics: Buffalo, New York, Prometheus Books, 301 p.

---, 1973, The Humanist Alternative: Buffalo, New York, Prometheus Books.

---, 1980, A Secular Humanist Declaration: Free Inquiry, v. 1, no. 1, p. 3-6.

---, 1981, The State Should Be Neutral: Free Inquiry, v. 1, no. 2, p. 11-12.

---, 1985, Homer Duncan's Crusade Against Secular Humanism: Free Inquiry, v. 6, no. 1, p. 37-42.

---, 1986, THe New Inquisition in the Schools: Free Inquiry, v. 7, no. 1, p. 4- 5.

---, 1987, Breaking with the Old Humanism: Free Inquiry, v. 8, no. 1, p. 5.

Kurzanov, S. M., 1976, New carnosaur from the Late Cretaceous Nogon-Tsav, Mongolia: Joint Soviet-Mongolian Palaeontological Expedition Transactions, v. 3, p. 93-104; In Russian.

---, 1981, Avimimus and the problem of the origin of birds: Joint Soviet- Mongolian Palaeontological Expedition Transactions, v. 24, p. 104-109; In Russian.

---, 1982, Structural chacteristics of the fore limbs of Avimimus: Palaeontological Journal, v. 16, no. 3, p. 108-112.

---, 1983, New data on the pelvic structure of Avimimus: Palaeontological Journal, v. 17, no. 4, p. 110-111.

---, 1985, The skull structure of the dinosaur Avimimus: Palaeontological Journal, v. 19, no. 4, p. 92-99.

---, 1987, Avimimidae and the problem of the origin of birds: Joint Soviet- Mongolian Palaeontological Expedition Transactions, v. 31, p. 1-95; In Russian.

Kutter, G. S., 1987, The Universe and Life: Origins and Evolution: Boston, Mass, James and Bartlett.

LaBonte, B. J., and Howard, R., 1981, Measurement of solar radius changes: Science, v. 214, p. 907-909.

Lack, D., 1947, Darwin's Finches: An essay on the General Biological Theory of Evolution: Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.

---, 1954, The Natural Regulation of Animal Numbers: Oxford, Claredon Press.

Ladd, H. S., 1959, Ecology, paleontology and stratigraphy: Science, v. 129, p. 69-78.

Ladd, H. S., and Gross, M. G., 1967, Drilling on Midway Atoll, Hawaii: Science, v. 156, p. 1088-1094.

Laferriere, A. P., Hattin, D. E., and Archer, A. W., 1987, Effects of climate, tectonics, and sea-level changes on rhymthmic bedding patterns in the Niobrara Formation (Upper Cretaceous), U.S. Western Interior: Geology, v. 15, p. 233-236.

La Follette, M. C., 1983, Creationism, Science and the Law: The Arkansas Case: Cambridge, Mass., MIT Press, 236 p.

LaHaye, T., 1975, Introduction, in Morris, H. M., ed., The Troubled Waters of Evolution [2nd ed.]: San Diego, California, Creation-Life Publishers, p. 5- 6.

---, 1980, The Battle for the Mind: Old Tappen, New Jersey, Fleming H. Revell Co.

LaHaye, T., and Morris, J., 1976, The Ark on Ararat: San Diego, California, Thomas S. Nelson & Creation-Life Publishers (Joint Publishers), 275 p.

Laird, J., 1969, Theism and Cosmology: Freeport, Books for Libraries Press.

Lamarck, J. B., 1809, Zoological Philosophy. Translated into English by H. Elliott, 1914. Macmillan & Co., New York.

Lambe, L. M., 1902, New genera and species from the Belly River Series (mid- Cretaceous): Geological Survey of Canada, Contributions to Canadian Palaeontology, v. 3, p. 23-81.

---, 1904, On Dryptosaurus incrassatus (Cope), from the Edmonton series of the North West Territory: Geological Survey of Canada, Contributions to Canadian Palaeontology, v. 3, p. 1-27.

---, 1914, On the new genus and species of carnivorous dinosaur from the Belly River Formation of Alberta: Ottawa Naturalist, v. 28, p. 13-20.

---, 1917, The Cretaceous theropodous dinosaur Gorgosaurus: Geological Survey of Canada, Memoirs, v. 100, p. 1-84.

Lambert, W. G., 1965, A New Look at the Babylonian Background of Genesis: Journal of Theological Studies, v. 16 (Part 2), p. 288-300.

Lammerts, W., 1961, Personal Communication to Dr. Henry M. Morris, in Whitcomb, J. C., and Morris, H. M., eds., The Genesis Flood: Philadelphia, Presbyterian and Reformed Publishing Company, p. 189-191.

Lammerts, W. E., 1971, Scientific Studies in Special Creation: Presbyterian and Reformed Publishing Co.

Lamont, C., 1957, The Philosophy of Humanism [4th ed.]: New York, Philosophical Library.

Landau, M., 1982, Whales: Can Evolution Account for Them?: Creation/Evolution, v. 10, p. 14-19.

---, 1983, Whales: Can evolution account for them?: Creation/Evolution, v. 3, p. 14-19.

Landis, E. R., and Averitt, P., 1978, Coal, in Fairbridge, R. W., and Bourgeois, J., eds., The Encyclopedia of Sedimentology: Stroudsburg, Pa., Dowden, Hutchinson and Ross, p. 165-167.

Lang, W. D., 1921-1922, Catalogue of the Fossil Bryozoa (Polyzoa) - The Cretaceous Bryozoa (Polyzoa): London, British Museum (Natural History), v. 3 & 4.

Langseth, M., 1977, The seafloor and the Earth's heat engine: Lamont-Doherty Geological Observatory Yearbook, v. 4, p. 41-44.

Langston, W., 1981, Pterosaurs: Scientific American, v. 244, no. 2, p. 122-136.

Langston, W., Jr., 1974, Nonmammalian Comanchian tetrapods: Geoscience and Man, v. 8, p. 39-55.

Laplace, P. S., Marquis de., 1812, Introduction to the Analytical Theory of Probability: Paris, vi p.; English translation, 1896.

Laporte, L. F., 1979, Ancient Environments [2nd ed.]: Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey, Prentice-Hall.

Larsen, L. O., and Rothwell, B., 1972, Adenohypophysis, in Hardisty, M. W., and Potter, I. C., eds., The Biology of Lampreys: London, Academic Press, v. 2, p. 1-67.

Larson, E. J., 1985, Trial and Error: The American Controversy over Creation and Evolution: New York, Oxford University Press, 222 p.

Lawrence, J., 1989, Schools Show Deficiencies in High-Level Skills: Gainesville (Fla) Sun.

Laws, R. M., Parker, I. S. C., and Johnstone, R. C. B., 1975, Elephants and Their Habitats: Oxford, Calredon Press.

Leach, E. R., 1954, Primitive Time Reckoning, in Singer, C., Holmyard, E. J., and Hall, A. R., eds., THe History of Technology: London, Oxford University Press.

Leach, M., 1956, The Beginning: Creation Myths Around the World: New York, Funk & Wagnalls, 253 p.

Leahy, G. D., 1987, The Gradual Extinction of Dinosaurs: Fact of Artifact?, in Currie, P. J., and Koster, E., eds., Fourth Symposium on Mesozoic Terrestrial Ecosystems: Drumheller, Canada, Tyrrell Museum, p. 138-143.

Leakey, L. S. B., Prost, J., and Prost, S., 1971, Adam or ape: a sourcebook of discoveries about early man: Cambridge, Mass., Schenkman Publishing Company.

Leakey, R. E., 1971, Further evidence of Lower Pleistocene homonids from East Rudolph, North Kenya: Nature, v. 231, p. 241-245.

---, 1976, Homonids in Africa: American Scientist, v. 64, p. 174-178.

---, 1981, The Making of Mankind: New York, Dutton.

Leakey, R. E., and Lewin, R., 1977, Origins: New York, Dutton.

Leather, D., 1986, The tale of the Tasaday: The Geographical Magazine, v. 58, no. 10, p. 490-491.

Lecar, M., and Franklin, F., 1973, On the original distribution of the asteroids: Icarus, v. 20, p. 422-436.

Le Gros Clark, W. E., 1950, Homonid characters of the australopithecine dentition: Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britian and Ireland, v. 80, p. 37-53.

---, 1959, THe Antecedents of Man: New York, Harper and Row.

---, 1964, The Fossil Evidence for Human Evolution [2nd ed.]: Chicago, University of Chicago Press, 201 p.

Lehman, T. M., 1987, Late Maastrichtian paleoenvironments and dinosaur biogeography in the western interior of North America: Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, v. 60, p. 189-217.

Lehninger, A. L., 1970, Biochemistry: New York, Worth and Co.

---, 1975, Biochemistry [2nd ed.]: New York, Worth and Co.

Leibniz, G. F. W., 1686/1979, Discourse on Metaphysics: LaSalle, Open Court Books.

Leidy, J., 1856, Notices of remains of extinct reptiles and fishes, discovered by Dr. F.V. Hayden in the badlands of the Judith River, Nebraska Territory: Proceedings of the National Academy of Science, Philadelphia, v. 8, p. 72- 73.

Leipzig, M. R., 1980, Foraminiferal Biodiversity and Recent Sedimentation Rates From Grab-Samples; Point Arena, California [BS dissert.]: University of Wisconsin-Parkside, 67 p.

---, 1981, Myological and Osteological Comparisons of Three Large Extant Reptiles ( Caiman sp., Tegu sp., Heloderma suspectum) and Implications on Dinosaurian Locomotion [Vertebrate Paleontology dissert.]: University of Wisconsin-Milwaukee, 99 p.

---, 1982, Stratigraphy, Sedimentation and Depositional Environments of the Late Cretaceous Pictured Cliffs Sandstone, Fruitland Formation, Kirtland Shale and Early Tertiary Ojo Alamo Sandstone; Eastern San Juan Basin, New Mexico [MS dissert.]: University of Wisconsin-Milwaukee, 555 p.

---, 1984, Stratigraphy, Sedimentology and Depositional Environments of the Late Cretaceous/Early Tertiary Transition, Eastern San Juan Basin, New Mexico: New Mexico Bureau of Mines and Mineral Resources Bulletin, v. 142, no. 5, p. 109-256.

---, 1989, The Stratigraphy, Sedimentology and Depositional Environments of the Late Cretaceous Pictured Cliffs Sandstone, Fruitland and Kirtland Formations and the Early Tertiary Ojo Alamo Sandstone. Eastern San Juan Basin, New Mexico. The Saga Continues [PhD dissert.]: University of Wisconsin - Milwaukee and Madison, 978 p.

---, 1990, The Encyclopedia Archosauria [1st ed.]: Pittsburgh, Pa., Carnegie Museum of Natural History, 863 p.

---, 1990, Principles of Vertebrate Paleopathology [Exclusive of Paleoanthropology] [1st ed.]: Philadelphia, Pa., Carnegie Museum of Natural History, 912 p.

Lemaitre, G., 1950, The Primeval Atom: New York, Von Nostrand.

Lemonick, M. D., 1989, Wormholes in the Heavens: Time, v. 133, no. 3, p. 55.

Leonardi, G., 1984, Le impronte fossili di dinosauri, in Sulle orme dei Dinosauri: Paleont. Ricatore (C.N.P.Q.) del Brasile, p. 165-186.

Leopold, L. B., and Wolman, M. G., 1960, River meanders: Geological Society of America Bulletin, v. 71, p. 769-794.

Le Pinchon, X., 1968, Sea-floor spreading and continental drift: Journal of Geophysical Research, v. 73, p. 3661-3697.

Lerman, A., 1965, Evolution of Exogyra in the Late Cretaceous of the southeastern United States: Journal of Paleontology, v. 39, p. 414-435.

Lerner, I. M., 1959, The concept of natural selection: A centennial view: Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, v. 103, p. 173-182.

Leslie, J. G., 1984, Mutation and design in the genome: Ex Nihilo, v. 6, no. 4, p. 38-45.

Levchuck, M. A., and Fomin, A. N., 1983, Catagenesis of Jurassic sediments of the east part of the Yenisey-Katanga downwarp [in Russian]: Akad. Nauk SSSR, Sibir. Otdel, Trudy Inst. Geol. i. Geof., v. 532, p. 123-131; English Summary in Petroleum Geology, v.19, no.12, 1983, p.599-601.

Levorson, A. I., 1967, Geology of Petroleum [2nd ed.]: San Francisco, W.H. Freeman, 724 p.

Lewin, R., 1980, Evolutionary theory under fire: Science, v. 210, p. 883-887.

---, 1981, No gap here in the fossil record: Science, v. 214, p. 645-646.

---, 1982, Creationism on the defensive in Arkansas: Science, v. 215, p. 33-34.

---, 1982, Where is the science in Creation science?: Science, v. 215, p. 142- 146.

---, 1982, Judge's ruling hits hard at Creationism: Science, v. 215, p. 381-384.

---, 1982, Biology is not postage stamp collecting: Science, v. 216, p. 718-720.

---, 1982, Molecules come to Darwin's aid: Science, v. 216, p. 1091-1092.

---, 1983, Fossil Lucy grows younger again: Science, v. 219, p. 43-44.

---, 1983, How did vertebrates take to the air?: Science, v. 221, p. 38-39.

---, 1983, Do ape-size legs mean ape-like gait?: Science, v. 221, p. 537-538.

---, 1983, Extinctions and the history of life: Science, v. 221, p. 935-937.

---, 1984, Alien beings here on earth: Science, v. 223, p. 39.

---, 1984, DNA reveals surprises in human family tree: Science, v. 226, p. 1179- 1182.

---, 1984, Human Evolution: An Illustrated Introduction: New York, W.H. Freeman & Co., 104 p.

---, 1984, First true DNA catalyst found: Science, v. 223, p. 266-267.

---, 1985, How does half a bird fly?: Science, v. 230, p. 530-531.

---, 1985, Molecular clocks scrutinized: Science, v. 228, p. 571.

---, 1986, RNA catalysis gives fresh perspective to the origin of life: Science, v. 231, p. 545-546.

---, 1987, Bones of Contention: Controversies in the Search for Human Origins: New York, Simon and Schuster.

---, 1987, Creationism Case Argued Before Supreme Court: Science, v. 235, p. 22- 23.

---, 1987, The origin of the modern human mind: Science, v. 236, p. 668-670.

---, 1987, Bottlenecked Cheetahs: Science, v. 235, p. 1327.

---, 1988, Conflict over DNA Clock Results: Science, v. 241, p. 1598-1600.

---, 1988, Family Relationships are a Biological Conundrum: Science, v. 242, p. 671.

---, 1988, In the Age of Mankind: A Smithsonian Book of Human Evolution: Washington, Smithsonian Books.

---, 1988, Linguists Search for the Mother Tongue: Science, v. 242, p. 1128- 1129.

Lewinski, J., 1924, Zaburzenia czwartorzedowe i "morena dolinowa" w pradolinie Wisly pod Wloclawkiem, 2 of Sprawozd, Pol. Inst. Geol: Warszawa, Pol. Inst. Geol., v. 3-4.

Lewontin, R. C., 1971, The yahoos ride again: Evolution, v. 25, p. 442.

Lieberman, P., 1984, The Biology and Evolution of Language: Cambridge, Mass., Harvard University Press.

Lightman, A. P., 1983, Weighing the odds: Science 83, v. 4, no. 10, p. 21-22.

Lingenfelter, R. E., 1963, Production of carbon 14 by cosmic ray neutrons: Reviews of Geophysics, v. 1, no. 1, p. 35-55.

Link, M. H., and Nilsen, T. H., 1980, The Rocks Sandstone, an Eocene sand-rich deep-sea fan deposit, northern Santa Lucia range, California: Journal of Sedimentary Petrology, v. 50, p. 583-601.

Link, M. H., and Welton, J. E., 1982, Sedimentology and reservoir potential of Matilija Sandstone: an Eocene sand-rich deep-sea fan and shallow marine complex, southern California: American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, v. 66, p. 1514-1534.

Lively, R. S., 1983, Late Quaternary U-series speleothem record from southeastern Minnesota: Geology, v. 11, p. 259-262.

Livingstone, D. N., 1987, Darwin's Forgotten Defenders: The Encounter Between Evangelical Theology and Evolutionary Thought: Scottish Academic Press: Edinburgh, Scotland, W.B. Erdmans: Grand Rapids, Michigan, 210 p.

Lockley, M., 1984, Dinosaur tracking: Science Teacher, v. 51, p. 18-24.

Lockley, M., Houck, K., and Prince, N. K., 1986, North America's largest dinosaur trackway site: Implications for Morrison Formation paleoecology: Geological Society of America Bulletin, v. 97, p. 1163-1176.

Lockwood, J. G., 1979, Causes of Climates: London, Arnold.

Long, C. H., 1963, Alpha: The Myths of Creation: New York, G. Braziller, 264 p.

Longstaff, T. R. W., 1985, God, in Achtemeier, P. J., ed., Harper's Bible Dictionary: San Francisco, Harper & Row, p. 350-351.

Lorenz, K., 1966, On Aggression: New York, Harcourt, Brace and World, 306 p.; Translated by Marjorie Kerr Wilson.

Lotka, A. J., 1922, Contribution to the energetics of evolution: Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, v. 8, p. 147-155.

Lovejoy, A. D., 1936, The Great Chain of Being: Cambridge, Mass., Harvard University Press.

Lovejoy, A. O., 1936, The Great Chain of Being: Cambridge, Mass., Harvard University Press.

---, 1942, The Great Chain of Being: Cambridge, Mass., Harvard University Press.

Lowenstein, O., Osborne, M. P., and Thornhill, R. A., 1968, The anatomy and ultrastructure of the labyrinth of the lamprey ( Lampetra fluviatilis L.): Proceedings of the Royal Society, London B, v. 170, p. 113-134.

Lucian of Samosata, 1905, Alexander the Oracle-Monger, in The Works of Lucian of Samosata: Oxford, Claredon Press.

Ludvigsen, R., 1986, Trilobite biostratigraphic models and the paleoenvironment of the Burgess Shale (Middle Cambrian), Yoho National Park, British Columbia: Canadian Paleontology and Biostratigraphy Seminars.

Lull, R. S., 1908, The evolution of the elephant: American Journal of Science, v. 25, p. 169-212; Series 4.

---, 1940, Organic Evolution [Rev. ed.]: New York, Macmillan, 743 p.

---, 1953, Triassic life of the Connecticut Valley: Bulletin of the Connecticut Geology and Natural History Survey, v. 81, p. 1-331.

Lund, J. W., King, J. S., Berlitz, R., and Gilreath, J. A., 1978, Pre-platform exploration of High Island, Blocks A-560 and A-561: Gulf Coast Association of Geological Societies Transactions, v. 28, p. 273-294.

Lyell, C., 1853, Principles of Geology: Boston, Little, Brown.

Mac Aoidh, C., 1983, The new fossil record: Geotimes, v. 28, no. 3, p. 12.

Macbeth, N., 1971, Darwin Retried: Boston, Mass., Gambit Books.

MacDonald, D., 1988, The Flood: Mesopotamiam Archaeological Evidence: Creation/ Evolution, v. 23, p. 14-20.

Macdonald, G. A., and Abbott, A. T., 1970, Volcanoes in the Sea: The Geology of Hawaii: Honolulu, Hawaii, University of Hawaii Press, 441 p.

MacFadden, B. J., 1976, Cladistic analysis of primitive equids, with notes on other perissodactyls: Systematic Zoology, v. 25, p. 1-15.

Machina, K. F., 1982, Basic Applied Logic: Dallas, Texas, Scott Foresman and Company.

MacIntosh, J. J., 1970, Belief-In: Mind, v. LXXIX, p. 395-407.

MacIntyre, F., 1970, Why the Sea is Salt: Scientific American, v. 223, no. 5.

Mackay, C., 1970, Extraordinary Popular Delusions and the Madness of Crowds: New York, Farrar, Straus & Giroux; Noonday Press.

Mackay, J., 1983, Mt. St. Helens: Key to rapid coal formation?: Ex Nihilo, v. 2, no. 1 (International), p. 6-8.

---, 1984, The origin of races: Ex Nihilo, v. 6, no. 4, p. 6-12.

Mackie, G. O., 1974, Behavior of a compound ascidian: Canadian Journal of Zoology, v. 52, p. 23-27.

Mackie, G. O., Paul, D. H., Singla, C. M., Sleigh, M. A., and Williams, D. E., 1974, Branchial innervation and ciliary control in the ascidian Corella: Proceedings of the Royal Society, London B, v. 187, p. 1-35.

MacMahon, T. A., 1984, Muscles, Reflexes and Locomotion: Princeton, Princeton University Press.

MacNeil, F. S., 1965, Evolution of the genus Mya, and Tertiary migrations of Mollusca: United States Geological Survey, Professional Paper, v. 483-G, p. G1-G51.

Mader, S. S., 1976, Inquiry into Life: Dubuque, Iowa, Wm. C. Brown Co.

Madsen, J. H., 1974, A new theropod dinosaur from the Upper Jurassic of Utah: Journal of Paleontology, v. 48, p. 27-31.

---, 1976, Allosaurus fragilis: A revised osteology: Bulletin of the Utah Geological and Mineralogical Survey, v. 109, p. 1-51.

---, 1976, A second new theropod dinosaur from the Upper Jurassic of Utah: Utah Geology, v. 3, p. 51-60.

Maffei, P., 1990, The Universe in Time: Cambridge, Mass., MIT Press, 407 p.; Translated from the Italian edition (Milan, 1982) by M. Giaconni.

Mahard, R. H., 1942, The origin and significance of intrenched [sic] meanders: Journal of Geomorphology, v. 5, p. 32-44.

Maisey, J. G., 1980, An Evaluation of Jaw Suspension in Sharks: American Museum of Natural History Novitates, v. 2706, p. 15-17.

Makarikhin, V. V., and Kononova, G., 1983, Phytolites of the Karelian Lower Proterozoic [in Russian]: Leningrad, Nauka, 180 p.

Makhnach, A. S., Veretennikov, N. V., and Shkurikhin, V. I., 1986, Vendian rocks of the western part of the East European Platform: stratotypic range boundaries and principles of their establishment: Geological Magazine, v. 123, p. 349-356.

Makisimov, S. P., Zolotov, A. N., and Lodzhevskaya, M. I., 1984, Tectonic conditions for oil and gas generation and distribution on ancient platforms: Journal of Petroleum Geology, v. 7, p. 329-340.

Maksimov, S. P., and Diekenshteyn, G. K., 1979, Age of the folded base of the West Siberian platform and possible distribution of oil-gas complexes within it: Geologiya Nefti i Gaza, v. 7, p. 6-11; English Summary in Petroleum Geology, v.17, no.7, 1977, p.306-308.

Maleev, E. A., 1954, A new turtle-like saurian from Mongolia: Priroda, v. 3, p. 106-108.

---, 1955, Gigantic carnivorous dinosaurs of Mongolia: Doklady Akad. Nauk. SSSR, v. 104, p. 634-637; In Russian.

---, 1974, Giant carnosaurs of the family Tyrannosauridae: Joint Soviet- Mongolian Palaeontological Expedition Transactions, v. 1, p. 132-191; In Russian.

Malinconico, L. L., Jr., and Lillie, R. J., 1989, Tectonics of the Western Himalayas, 232 of GSA Special Paper: Boulder, Colorado, Geological Society of America, 320 p.

Mallove, E. F., 1987, The Quickening Universe: Cosmic Evolution and Human Destiny: New York, St. Martin's.

Malmgren, B. A., Berggren, W. A., and Lohmann, G. P., 1984, Species formation through punctuated gradualism in planktonic foraminifera: Science, p. 317- 319.

Marchalonis, J. J., 1977, Immunity in Evolution: London, Arnold.

Margulis, L., 1981, Symbiosis in Cell Evolution: San Francisco, W. H. Freeman.

---, 1984, Early Life: Boston, Mass., Jones and Bartlett Publishers, 160 p.

Margulis, L., and Schwartz, K., 1988, Five Kingdoms: An Illustrated Guide to the Phyla of Life on Earth [2nd ed.]: New York, W. H. Freeman.

Margulis, L., and Schwartz, K. V., 1982, Five Kingdoms: An Illustrated Guide to the Phyla of Life on Earth: San Francisco, W.H. Freeman & Co., 338 p.

Marquis Who's Who Inc., 1976, Who's Who in the World [3rd ed.].

Marsden, G. M., 1984, Understanding Fundamentalist Views of Science, in Montagu, A., ed., Science and Creationism: New York, Oxford University Press, p. 95-116.

---, In Press, The Collapse of American Evangelical Academia, in Wolterstofb, N., ed., Faith and Rationality: Notre Dame.

Marsden, G. W., 1981, Fundamentalism and American Culture: The Shaping of Twentieth-Century Evangelicism 1870-1925: New York, Oxford University Press.

Marsh, F. L., 1947, Evolution, Creation, and Science: Washington, D.C., Review and Herald Publishing Association.

---, 1967, Life, Man and Time: Escondido, California, Outdoor Pictures.

---, 1978, Variation and fixity among living things. A new biological principle: Creation Research Society Quarterly, v. 15, p. 115-118.

Marsh, O. C., 1877, Notice of new dinosaurian reptiles: American Journal of Science, v. 14, p. 514-516.

---, 1878, Notice of new dinosaurian reptiles: American Journal of Science, v. 15, p. 241-244.

---, 1879, Notice of new Jurassic reptiles: American Journal of Science, v. 21, p. 501-505.

---, 1880, Odontornithes: A monograph on the extinct toothed birds of North America. Professional Paper, Engineering Department, United States Army, pp. 1-201.

---, 1884, Principal characters of American Jurassic dinosaurs, 8: The order of Theropoda: American Journal of Science, v. 27, p. 329-340.

---, 1890, Description of new dinosaurian reptiles: American Journal of Science, v. 39, p. 81-86.

Marshall, E., 1983, A controversy on Samoa comes of age: Science, v. 219, p. 1042-1045.

Marshall, N. B., 1965, The Life of Fishes: London, Weidenfield and Nicholson.

Martin, C. B., 1959, Religious Belief: Ithaca, Cornell University Press.

Martin, L. D., 1984, The Origin of Birds and Avian Flight, in Johnston, R. F., ed., Current Ornithology: London, Plenum Press, p. 105-129.

---, 1984, The Relationship of Archeopteryx to Other Birds, in Hecht, M. K., Ostrom, J. H., Viohl, G., and Wellnhofer, P., eds., The Beginnings of Birds: Eichstatt, Fruende des Jura-Museums, p. 177-184.

Martin, M., 1970, A Disproof of God's Existence: Darshana International, v. IV, p. 40-45.

Martinez, R., Gimenez, O., Rodriguez, J., and Bochatey, G., 1986, Xenotarsosaurus bonapartei nov. gen. et sp. (Carnosauria, Abelisauridae), un nuevo theropoda de la Formacion Bajo Barreal Chubut, Argentina: Actas IV Congreso Argentinian Paleontologia et Biostratigraphie, v. 2, p. 23-31.

Martz, L., and McDaniel, A., 1987, Keeping God out of the Classroom: Newsweek, p. 23-24.

Marx, J. L., 1978, Warm-blooded dinosaurs: Evidence pro and con: Science, v. 199, p. 1424-1426.

---, 1988, The AIDS Virus Can Take on Many Guises: Science, v. 241, p. 1039- 1040.

Massa, W. R., Jr., 1984, Guide to the Cahrles D. Walcott Collection, 1851-1940: Smithsonian Institution.

Matson, W. I., 1965, The Existence of God: Ithaca, Cornell University Press.

Matsuno, K., 1981, Material self-assembly as a physicochemical process: BioSystems, v. 13, p. 237-241.

Matthew, W. D., 1910, THe phylogeny of the Felidae: American Museum of Natural History Bulletin, v. 28, p. 289-316.

Matthew, W. D., and Brown, B., 1922, The family Deinodontidae with a notice of a new genus from the Cretaceous of Alberta: Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History, v. 46, p. 367-385.

Matthew, W. D., and Granger, W., 1917, The skeleton of Diatryma, a gigantic bird from the Lower Eocene of Wyoming: Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History, v. 37, p. 307-326.

Matthews, L. H., 1969, The Life of Mammals: London, Weidenfield and Nicholson; 2 Volumes.

---, 1971, Introduction to The Origin of Species: London, Dent.

Matthews, R. W., 1982, Radiometric dating and the age of the earth: Ex Nihilo, v. 5, no. 1, p. 41-44.

Mattill, A. J., 1982, Three Cheers for the Creationists!: Free Inquiry, v. 2, no. 2, p. 17-18.

Max, E. E., 1986, Plagiarized Errors and Molecular Genetics: Another Argument in the Evolution-Creation Controversy: Creation/Evolution, v. 19, p. 34-46.

May, H. G., and Metzger, B. M., 1973, The New Oxford Annotated Bible with the Apocrypha [Revised Standard ed.]: New York, Oxford University Press.

Mayberry, T., 1972, Standards and Criteria: Mind, v. LXXXI, p. 87-91.

Maynard Smith, J., 1975, The Theory of Evolution [3rd ed.]: New York, Penguin.

---, 1978, The Evolution of Sex: Cambridge, Mass., Cambridge University Press.

---, 1986, The Problems of Biology: New York, Oxford University Press.

---, 1988, Did Darwin Get It Right? Essays on Games, Sex and Evolution: New York, Chapman and Hall.

Mayr, E., 1954, Change of Genetic Environment and Evolution, in Huxley, J., Hardy, A. C., and Ford, E. B., eds., Evolution as a Process: London, Allen and Unwin, p. 157-180.

---, 1959, The Emergence of Evolutionary Novelties, in Mayr, E., ed., Evolution and Diversity of Life: Cambridge, Mass., Harvard University Press.

---, 1963, Animal Species and Evolution: Cambridge, Mass., Harvard University Press.

---, 1964, Introduction, in On the Origin of Species by Means of Natural Selection, or the Preservation of Favoured Races in the Struggle for Life (Darwin, C. 1859) [Facsimile of 1 ed.]: London, John Murray, p. vii-xxvii; Cambridge, Mass. Harvard University Press, 1964.

---, 1969, Principles of Systematic Zoology: New York, McGraw Hill.

---, 1970, Populations, Species and Evolution: Cambridge, Mass, Belknap Press of Harvard University Press.

---, 1971, Evolution vs. special creation: American Biology Teacher, v. 33, no. 1, p. 49-50.

---, 1972, The nature of the Darwinian revolution. Acceptance of evolution by natural selection required the rejection of many previously held concepts: Science, v. 176, p. 981-989.

---, 1976, Evolution and the Diversity of Life: Selected Essays: Cambridge, Mass., Harvard University Press [Belknap].

---, 1982, The Growth of Biological Thought; Diversity, Evolution, and Inheritance: Cambridge, Mass., Belknap Press of Harvard University Press, 974 p.

---, 1983, Darwin, Intellectual Revolutionary, in Bendall, D. S., ed., Evolution from Molecules to Man: Cambridge, Mass., Cambridge University Press, p. 23-41.

---, 1988, Toward a New Philosophy of Biology: Observations of an Evolutionist: Cambridge, Mass., Belknap Press.

McAlester, A., 1968, The History of Life: Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey, Prentice-Hall, 151 p.

McAndrews, J. H., 1976, Fossil history of man's impact on the Canadian flora: an example from southern Ontario: Canadian Botanical Association Bulletin, v. 9, p. 1-6.

McCartney, K., 1984, The Cretaceous-Tertiary extinctions: Journal of Geological Education, v. 32, p. 306-309.

McCloskey, H. J., 1960, God and Evil: Philosophical Quarterly, v. X, p. 97-114.

McCrea, W. H., 1968, Cosmology after half a century: Science, v. 160, p. 1295- 1299.

McDonald, K. L., and Gunst, R. H., 1967, An anaylsis of the earth's magnetic field from 1835 to 1965. ESSA Technical Report IER 46-IES 1, United States Government Printing Office, Washington, D.C., 87 pp.

McGowan, C., 1983, The Successful Dragons: A Natural History of Extinct Reptiles: Toronto, Samuel-Stevens.

---, 1984, In the Beginning: A Scientist Shows the Creationists are Wrong: Buffalo, New York, Prometheus Books, 208 p.

McGowen, C., 1979, The hindlimb musculature of the Brown Kiwi, Apteryx australis mantelli: Journal of Morphology, v. 160, p. 33-74.

---, 1982, The wing musculature of the Brown Kiwi Apteryx australis mantelli and its bearing on ratite affinities: Journal of Zoology, v. 197, p. 179- 219.

---, 1983, The Successful Dragons: Toronto, Samuel Stevens and Co.

---, 1984, Evolutionary relationships of ratites and carinates: Evidence from ontogeny of the tarsus: Nature, v. 307, p. 733-735.

---, 1986, The wing musculature of the Weka (Gallirallus australis), a flightless rail endemic to New Zealand: Journal of Zoology, v. 210, p. 305- 346.

McGrew, P. O., 1937, The genus Cynarctus: Journal of Paleontology, v. 11, p. 444-449.

McIver, T., 1987, Nebraska Man Strikes Again and Again: Creation/Evolution Newsletter, v. 7, p. 13-14.

---, 1988, Catholic Anti-Evolutionists and Historical Revisionists: Creation/ Evolution Newsletter, v. 8, p. 15-16.

---, 1988, Creationist Misquotation of Darrow: Creation/Evolution, v. 23, p. 1- 13.

---, 1988, Formless and Void: Gap Theory Creationism: Creation/Evolution, v. 24, p. 1-24.

---, 1988, Anti-Evolution: An Annotated Bibliography: Jefferson, North Carolina, McFarland, 385 p.

McKean, K., 1983, Life on a Young Planet: Discover, v. 4, p. 39-42.

McKee, E. D., 1945, Cambrian History of the Grand Canyon Region: Washington, D.C., Carnegie Institute of Washington, 232 p.; Publication 563, Part I.

McKee, E. D., and McKee, E. H., 1972, Pliocene uplift of the Grand Canyon region--time of drainage adjustment: Geological Society of America Bulletin, v. 83, p. 1923-1932.

McKee, E. H., Wilson, R. F., Breed, W. J., and Breed, C. S., 1967, Evolution of the Colorado River in Arizona, 44 of Bulletin of the Museum of Northern Arizona: Phoenix, Arizona, Museum of Northern Arizona, 67 p.

McKenzie, J. L., 1980, The Old Testament without Illusion: Garden City, New Jersey, Image Books.

McKinney, H. L., 1971, Lamarck to Darwin: Contributions to Evolutionary Biology, 1809-1859: Lawrence, Kansas, Coronado Press.

---, 1972, Wallace and Natural Selection: New Haven, Connecticut, Yale University Press.

McKinney, J., 1987, Court Hears Creationism Arguments: Creation/Evolution Newsletter, v. 6, p. 11-12.

McKinnon, A., 1967, Miracle and Paradox: American Philosophical Quarterly, v. IV, p. 308-314.

McKirdy, D. M., 1974, Organic geochemistry in Precambrian research: Precambrian Research, v. 1, p. 75-137.

McKown, D. B., 1985, THe real culprit behind religious conflicts in public education: The American Rationalist, v. 29, no. 6, p. 84-86.

---, 1986, Accuracy in Academia, or What to Do About Humbug: The Humanist, v. 46, no. 6, p. 5-7, 34.

McNeilly, T., and Bradshaw, A. D., 1968, Evolutionary processes in populations of copper tolerant Agrostis tenuis Sibth: Evolution, v. 22, p. 108-118.

McQueen, D. R., 1988, Days Of Noah: Days of Praise, v. June-July-August, no. 24 July.

Mech, L. D., 1970, The Wolf: New York, Natural History Press.

Medawar, P., 1967, Mathematical Challenges to the Neo-Darwinian Interpretation of Evolution: Philadelphia, Wistar Institute Press.

Medawar, P. B., and Medawar, J. S., 1983, Aristotle to Zoos: A Philosophical Dictionary of Biology: Cambridge, Mass., Harvard University Press.

Meinschein, W. G., Barghoorn, E. S., and Schopf, J. W., 1964, Biological remnants in a Precambrian sediment: Science, v. 145, no. 3629, p. 262-263.

Meisler, S., 1989, 6-Nation Study Finds U.S. Teens Worst in Math: Gainesville (Fla) Sun.

Meler, M. F., Carpenter, P. J., and Janda, R. J., 1981, Hydrologic effects of Mount St. Helens' 1980 eruption: Eos, v. 62, no. 33, p. 625-626.

Melius, P., and Sheng, Y. Y.-P., 1975, Thermal condensation of a mixture of six amino acids: Bioorganic Chemistry, v. 4, p. 385-391.

Mellor, D. H., 1969, God and Probability: Religious Studies, v. V, p. 223-234.

Menard, W. H., 1984, Evolution of ridges by asymmetrical spreading: Geology, v. 12, p. 177-180.

Mencken, H. L., 1925, The Hills of Zion, in Cooke, A. 1955, ed., The Vintage Mencken: New York, Vintage Books, p. 153-161.

---, 1925, In Memoriam: W. J. B, in Cooke, A. 1955, ed., The Vintage Mencken: New York, Vintage Books, p. 161-167.

---, 1926, Prejudices: Fifth Series, in May, H., ed., The Discontent of the Intellectuals: Chicago, 1963, p. 29.

Mendelson, C. V., and Schopf, J. W., 1982, Proterozoic microfossils from the Sukhaya Tunguska, Shorikha and Yudoma formations of the Siberian Platform, USSR: Journal of Paleontology, v. 56, p. 42-83.

Mereson, A., 1988, Monkeying Around with the Relatives: Discover, v. 9, p. 26- 27.

Merrill, R. T., and McElhinney, M. W., 1983, The Earth's Magnetic Field: London, New York, Academic Press, 410 p.

Merton, R. K., 1973, Sociology of Science, in Storer, N. W., ed., The Sociology of Science: Theoretical and Emperical Investigations: Chicago and London, University of Chicago Press; 605 pp.

Mettinger, T. N. D., 1988, In Search of God: The Meaning and Message of the Everlasting Names: Philadelphia, Pa., Fortress Press; Translated by Frederick H. Cryer.

Meyer, H. von, 1832, Palaeologica zur Geschichte der Erde und ihrer Geschopfe: Frankfurt am Main.

---, 1861, Archeopteryx lithographica (Vogel-Feder) und Pterodactylus von Solnhofen: Neues Jb. Miner. Geol. Palaeont., p. 678-679.

Meyer, L. L., 1986, D-day on the painted desert: Arizona Highways, v. 62, p. 2- 13.

Meyerhoff, A. A., 1970, Continental drift, I.,II: Journal of Geology, v. 78, p. 1-51, 406-444.

Meyerhoff, A. A., and Meyerhoff, H. A., 1972, Continental drift, IV: Journal of Geology, v. 80, p. 34-60.

---, 1972, "The new global tectonics": Age of linear magnetic anomalies of ocean basins: Bulletin of the American Association of Petroleum Geologists, v. 56, p. 337-359.

Meyerhoff, A. A., Meyerhoff, H. A., and Briggs, R. S., 1972, Continental drift, V: Journal of Geology, v. 80, p. 663-692.

Meyerhoff, A. A., and Teichert, C., 1971, Continental drift, III: Journal of Geology, v. 79, p. 285-321.

Meyers, R. A., 1989, Encyclopedia of Astronomy and Astrophysics: San Diego, California, Academic Press.

Midgley, M., 1978, Beast and Man: The Roots of Human Nature: Ithaca, New York, Cornell University Press.

Mikulic, D. G., Briggs, D. E. G., and Kluessendorf, J., 1985, A Silurian soft- bodied fauna: Science, v. 228, p. 715-717.

---, 1985, A new exceptionally preserved biota from the Lower Silurian of Wisconsin, USA: Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society, London B, v. 311, p. 75-85.

Mill, J. S., 1859, On Liberty: New York, Norton; Reprint 1975.

Millar, R. H., 1953, Ciona: Liverpool Marine Biological Committee Memoirs on Typical British Marine Plants and Animals, v. 35; 122 pp.

Miller, A. K., Furnish, W. M., and Schindewolf, O. H., 1957, Paleozoic Ammonodoidea: p. L11-L79, in Moore, R. C., ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology, Part L: p. L1-L490.

Miller, D. C., 1980, Potential hazards from future eruptions of Mount Shasta volcano, northern California: United States Geological Survey Bulletin, v. 1503; 43 pp.

Miller, H., 1857, THe Testimony of the Rocks; or, Geology in its Bearings on the Two Theologies, Natural and Revealed. [With memorials of the death and character of the author]: Boston; New York, Gould and Lincoln; Sheldon, Blakeman & Co., 502 p.

Miller, K. R., 1982, Answers to the Standard Creationist Arguments: Creation/ Evolution, v. 3, p. 1-13.

---, 1984, Scientific Creationism versus Evolution: The Mislabeled Debate, in Montagu, A., ed., Science and Creationism: New York, Oxford University Press, p. 18-63.

Miller, M. S., and Miller, J. L., 1973, Harper's Bible Dictionaary [8th ed.]: New York, Harper and Row.

Miller, S. L., and Orgel, L. E., 1974, The Origins of Life on Earth: Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey, Prentice Hall, 229 p.

Miller, S., 1953, A Production of Amino Acids Under Possible Primitive Earth Conditions: Science, v. 117, p. 528-529.

Millhauser, M., 1959, Just Before Darwin: Robert Chambers and Vestiges: Middletown, Connecticut, Wesleyan University Press.

Millikan, R. A., 1927, Evolution in Science and Religion: New Haven, Connecticut, Yale University Press.

Milne, D. H., 1981, How to debate with creationists - and "Win": American Biology Teacher, v. 43, no. 5, p. 235-245.

---, 1984, Creationists, population growth, bunnies, and the Great Pyramid: Creation/Evolution, v. 4, p. 1-5.

Milne, D. H., and Schafersman, S. D., 1983, Dinosaur tracks, erosion marks and midnight chisel work (but no human footprints) in the Cretaceous limestone of the Paluxy River bed, Texas: Journal of Geological Education, v. 31, p. 111-123.

Milner, A. R., 1985, Cosesaurus-the last proavian?: Nature, v. 315, p. 544.

Milner, A. R., and Croucher, R., 1987, Claws. British Museum (Natural History), London.

Milner, R., 1990, The Encyclopedia of Evolution: Humanity's Search for Its Origin: New York, Facts on File, Inc., 482 p.

Mintz, L. W., 1977, Historical Geology: The Science of a Dynamic Earth [2nd ed.]: Columbus, Ohio, Charles E. Merrill Publishing Co., 588 p.

Mixter, R., 1950, Creation and Evolution: American Scientific Affiliation; Monograph 2.

Molnar, R. E., 1973, The cranial morphology and mechanics of Tyrannosaurus rex (Reptilia: Saurischia) [PhD dissert.]: University of California at Los Angeles.

---, 1974, A distinctive theropod dinosaur from the Upper Cretaceous of Baja California: Journal of Paleontology, v. 48, p. 1009-1017.

---, 1980, An albertosaur from the Hell Creek Formation of Montana: Journal of Paleontology, v. 54, p. 102-108.

Molnar, R. E., and Pledge, N. S., 1980, A new theropod dinosaur from South Australia: Alcheringa, v. 4, p. 281-287.

Monastersky, R., 1986, Reining in a runaway theory: Science News, v. 130, p. 374.

---, 1988, Vents Would Scald a Primordial Soup: Science News, v. 134, p. 117.

---, 1989, New Record for World's Oldest Rocks: Science News, v. 136, p. 228.

Monniot, C., and Monniot, F., 1978, Recent work on the deep-sea tunicates: Oceanography and Marine Biology Annual Review, v. 16, p. 181-228.

Monod, J., 1971, Chance and Necessity: New York, A.A. Knopf; Translated by A. Wainhouse.

Monroe, J. S., 1987, Creationism, human footprints, and flood geology: Journal of Geological Education, v. 35, p. 93-103.

Montagu, A., 1984, Science and Creationism: New York, Oxford University Press, 415 p.

Montague, W. P., 1930, Belief Unbound: A Promethean Religion: New Haven, Connecticut, Yale University Press.

Monty, C. L. V., 1977, Evolving concepts on the nature and the ecological significance of stromatolites - a review, in Fuegel, F., ed., Fossil Algae: Berlin, New York, Springer-Verlag, p. 15-35.

---, 1984, Stromatolites in Earth history: Terra Cognita, v. 4, p. 423-430.

Moodie, R. L., 1923, Paleopathology: An Introduction to the Study of Ancient Evidences of Disease: Urbana, Illinois, University of Illinois-Urbana Press.

Moon, P., and Spencer, D. E., 1953, Binary stars and the velocity of light: Journal of the Optical Society of America, v. 43, p. 635-641.

Moore, E. S., 1940, Coal: Its Properties, Analysis, Classification, Extraction, Uses and Distribution [2nd ed.]: New York, John Wiley & Sons, 473 p.

Moore, G. T., Woodbury, H. O., Worzel, J. L., Watkins, J. S., and Starke, G. W., 1979, Investigation of the Mississippi Fan, Gulf of Mexico, in Geological and Geophysical Investigations of Continental Margins, 29 of AAPG Memoirs: p. 383-402.

Moore, G. W., 1968, Speleothems, in Fairbridge, R. W., ed., Encyclopedia of Geomorphology: New York, Reinhold Book Co., p. 1040-1041; 1295 pp.

Moore, J., 1974, Should Evolution Be Taught?: San Diego, Ca., Creation-Life Publishers.

Moore, J. A., 1964, Physiology of the Amphibia: London, Academic Press, v. 1; [Volumes 2 & 3 edited by B. Lofts].

---, 1984, Science as a Way of Knowing: Evolutionary Biology: American Zoologist, v. 24, p. 467-534.

Moore, J. C. et al., 1982, Geology and tectonic evolution of a juvenile accretionary terrane along a truncated convergent margin: Geological Society of America Bulletin, v. 93, p. 847-861.

Moore, J. N., 1970, Evolution - required or optional in a science course?: Journal of American Scientific Affiliations, v. 22, p. 82-87.

---, 1970, Should Evolution Be Taught?: East Lansing, Mi., Privately published, 28 p.

---, 1971, On chromosomes, mutations and phylogeny: American Association for the Advancement of Science; 138th Annual Meeting, paper, 16 p. (mimeograph).

---, 1971, Retrieval system problems with articles in Evolution: American Institute of Biological Sciences; 22nd Annual Meeting, Paper 279, 13 p. (mimeograph).

---, 1976, Questions and Answers on Creation/Evolution: Grand Rapids, Michigan, Baker Book House.

Moore, J. N., and Slusher, H. B., 1970, Biology: A Search for Order in Complexity: Grand Rapids, Mi., Zondervan Publishing House, 595 p.

Moore, J. N., and Slusher, H. S., 1971, Biology: A Search for Order in Complexity [2nd ed.]: Grand Rapids, Mi., Zondervan.

Moore, J. R., 1979, The Post-Darwinian Controversies: A Study of the Protestant Struggle to come to Terms with Darwin in Great Britain and America, 1870- 1900: Cambridge and New York, Cambridge University Press.

Moore, R. A., 1981, Arkeology: A New Science in Support of Creation?: Creation/ Evolution, v. 6, p. 6-15.

---, 1983, The Impossible Voyage of Noah's Ark: Creation/Evolution, v. 4, p. 1- 43.

Moore, R. C., 1959, Protarthropoda: p. O16-O20, in Moore, R. C., ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology, Part O: p. O1-O560.

Moore, R. C., Lalicker, C. G., and Fischer, A. G., 1952, Invertebrate Fossils: New York, McGraw-Hill, 766 p.

Moorehead, A., 1969, Darwin and the Beagle: London, Hamish Hamilton.

Morell, V., 1987, The birth of a heresy: Discover, v. 8, p. 26-50.

Morgan, T. H., 1932, The Scientific Basis of Evolution: New York, W.W. Norton.

Morillo, C., 1977, The Logic of Arguments From Contingency: Philosophy and Phenomenological Research, v. XXXVII, p. 408-417.

Morison, W. J., 1971, George Fredrick Wright: in Defense of Darwinism and Fundamentalism, 1838-1921 [PhD dissert.]: Vanderbilt.

Morman, R. H., 1979, Distribution and ecology of lampreys in the lower peninsula of Michigan, 1957-1975. Great Lakes Fishery Commission, Technical Report No. 33, 59 pp.

Morner, N.-A., 1978, Varves and Varved Clay, in Fairbridge, R. W., and Bourgeois, J., eds., Encyclopedia of Sedimentology: Stroudsburg, Pa., Dowden, Hutchinson and Ross, p. 841-843.

Morowitz, H. J., 1968, Energy Flow in Biology: New York, Academic Press, 179 p.

---, 1982, Navels of Eden: Science 82, v. 3, no. 2, p. 20-22.

---, 1985, Mayonnaise and the Origin of Life: Thoughts of Minds and Molecules: New York, Charles Scribner's Sons.

Morreall, J., 1980, God as self-explanatory: Philosophical Quarterly, v. XXX, p. 206-214.

Morris, H. M., 1949, That You Might Believe: San Diego, California, Creation- Life Publishers; Revised edition, 1976.

---, 1963, The Twilight of Evolution: Grand Rapids, Michigan, Baker Book House.

---, 1966, Studies in the Bible and Science: Philadelphia, Pa.

---, 1967, Evolution and the Modern Christian: Grand Rapids, Michigan, Baker Book House.

---, 1968, Science versus Creationism, in Morris, H. M., and et al, eds., A Symposium on Creation: Grand Rapids, Mi., Baker Book House, p. 9-13.

---, 1970, Biblical Cosmology and Modern Science: Nutley, New Jersey, Craig Press.

---, 1972, The Remarkable Birth of the Planet Earth: San Diego, Creation-Life Publishers.

---, 1974, Many Infallible Proofs: Practical and Useful Evidences of Christianity: San Diego, California, Creation-Life Publishers.

---, 1974, Scientific Creationism [1st ed.]: San Diego, California, Creation- Life Publishers, Public School Edition, 217 pp.; General Edition, 277 pp. p.; Second Edition, Revised 1985.

---, 1974, The Troubled Waters of Evolution: San Diego, Ca., Creation-Life Publishers.

---, 1974, The young earth: ICR Impact Series, v. 17, p. i-iv.

---, 1975, Introducing Creationism in the Public Schools: San Diego, Ca., Creation-Life Publishers.

---, 1975, Language, creation, and the inner man: ICR Impact Series, v. 28, p. i-iv.

---, 1976, Entropy and Open Systems: Acts and Facts; Impact #40.

---, 1976, Up with catastrophism!: ICR Impact Series, v. 38, p. i-iv.

---, 1977, The Scientific Case for Creationism: San Diego, California, Master Books [Creation-Life Publishers].

---, 1977, Circular reasoning in evolutionary geology: ICR Impact Series, v. 48, p. i-iv.

---, 1978, The Remarkable Birth of Planet Earth: Minneapolis, Minn., Bethany House.

---, 1978, Scientific Creationism [second printing] [Public School ed.]: San Diego, Ca., Creation-Life Publishers.

---, 1978, The day-age theory revisited: ICR Impact Series, v. 55, p. i-iv.

---, 1978, Thermodynamics and the origin of life: ICR Impact Series, v. 57, p. i-iv.

---, 1982, Creation and its Critics: San Diego, California, Creation-Life Publishers.

---, 1982, The Troubled Waters of Evolution [2nd ed.]: San Diego, California, Creation-life Publishers.

---, 1983, Science, Scripture and the Young Earth: San Diego, California, Institute for Creation Research.

---, 1983, Those remarkable floating rock formations: ICR Impact Series, v. 119, p. i-iv.

---, 1984, The Biblical Basis for Modern Science: Grand Rapids, Michigan, Baker Book House (Zondervan).

---, 1984, A History of Modern Creationism: San Diego, California, Master Books, 382 p.

---, 1984, Evolution Ex nihilo : ICR Impact Series, v. 135, p. i-iv.

---, 1985, The Religion of Evolution: El Cajon, California, Institute for Creation Research.

---, 1985, Scientific Creationism [2nd gen. ed.]: El Cajon, California, Master Books.

---, 1986, Science and the Bible [Rev. ed.]: Chicago, Illinois, Moody Press.

---, 1987, Is Creationism Scientific?: Acts and Facts, v. 16, no. 12, p. 1,4.

---, 1987, The Judging Spirit of God: Days of Praise, v. Sept. Oct. Nov., no. 28 Oct.

---, 1987, Letter to the friends of the ICR. May.

---, 1987, Letter to the friends of the ICR. August.

---, 1987, Letter to the friends of the ICR. October.

---, 1987, Letter (with Days of Praise) to friends of the ICR. December.

---, 1987, The Physical Sciences, in Morris, H. M., and Parker, G. E., eds., What is Creation Science? [Rev. ed.]: El Cajon, California, Master Books, p. 187-293.

---, 1988, The Compromise Road: ICR Impact Series, v. 177.

---, 1988, God-Hardened Hearts: Days of Praise, v. June-July-August, no. 3 August.

---, 1988, Harvest is Past: Days of Praise, v. Dec.-Jan.-Feb., no. 31 Dec.

---, 1988, The Heritage of the Recapitulation Theory: ICR Impact Series, v. 183.

---, 1988, Letter to the friends of the ICR. November.

---, 1988, Letter to friends of the ICR. December.

---, 1988, Men of Science, Men of God: Great Scientists of the Past who Believed in the Bible [Rev. ed.]: El Cajon, California, Master Books.

---, 1989, Evolution: A House Divided: ICR Impact Series, v. 194.

---, 1989, The Fire of God: Days of Praise, v. June-July-August, no. 7 June.

---, 1989, How a Christian Dies: ICR Impact Series, v. 193.

---, 1989, Letter to friends of the ICR. February.

---, 1989, 1988 a Great Year! Annual report of ICR Activities: Acts and Facts, v. 18, no. 1, p. 2,9.

---, 1973 (?), Evolution, thermodynamics, and entropy: ICR Impact Series, v. 3, p. (pages not numbered).

Morris, H. M., and Parker, G. E., 1987, What is Creation Science? [Rev. ed.]: El Cajon, California, Master Books.

Morris, J. D., 1976, The Paluxy River tracks: ICR Impact Series, v. 35, p. i- viii.

---, 1976, Tracking Those Incredible Dinosaurs and the People Who Knew Them: San Diego, California, Creation-Life Publishers, 239 p.; See rebuttal: "Tracking those incredible creationists"...Satiricon.

---, 1986, The Paluxy River mystery: ICR Impact Series, v. 151, p. i-iv.

---, 1986, The Paluxy River mystery. Letter in: Nature, v. 321, p. 722.

---, 1986, Follow up on the Paluxy mystery: Origins Research, v. 9, no. 1, p. 14.

---, 1988, A Report on the ICR Ararat Expedition, 1987: ICR Impact Series, v. 175.

---, 1989, The Allure of the Crowd: Days of Praise, v. March-April-May, no. 19 March.

---, 1989, How Do the Dinosaurs Fit In?: Acts and Facts, v. 18, no. 5, p. d.

Morris, R., 1984, Time's Arrows: New York, Simon and Schuster.

Morrison, D., 1977, Planetary Astronomy and Velikovsky's Catastrophism, in Goldsmith, D., ed., Scientists Confront Velikovsky: Ithaca, New York, Cornell University Press, p. 145-176.

---, 1982, Astronomy and creationism: Mercury, no. September-October, p. 144- 147.

Morrison, R. B., 1975, Predecessors of Great Salt Lake: Geological Society of America, Abstracts with Programs, v. 7, no. 6, p. 1206.

Morrison, R. B., and Frye, J. C., 1965, Correlation of the middle and late Quaternary successions of the Lake Lahontan Lake Bonneville Rocky Mountain (Wasatch Range), southern Great Plains,and eastern midwest areas: Las Vegas, Nevada, Nevada Bureau of Mines, University of Nevada, 45 p.; Report 9.

Morse, P., 1974, Thermal Physics: New York, Benjamin.

Motulsky, A. G., 1974, Brave New World?: Science, v. 185, p. 653-663.

Moyer, W. A., 1986, Science versus Revealed Truth: Meeting the Challenge of Creationism in the Classroom, in Hanson, R. W., ed., Science and Creation: Geological, Theological and Educational Perspectives: New York, Macmillan, p. 46-54.

Moy-Thomas, J. A., and Miles, R. S., 1971, Paleozoic Fishes [2nd ed.]: London, Chapman and Hall.

Mueller, G., 1972, Organic microspheres from the Precambrian of South-West Africa: Nature, v. 235, p. 90-95.

Muller, K. J., 1983, Crustacea with preserved soft parts from the Upper Cambrian of Sweden: Lethaia, v. 16, p. 93-109.

Muller, K. J., and Walossek, D., 1984, Skaracaridae, a new order of Crustacea from the Upper Cambrian of Vstergtland, Sweden: Fossils and Strata (Oslo), v. 17, p. 1-65.

Munitz, M. K., 1957, Theories of the Universe: Glencoe, The Free Press.

Murchison, R. I., 1854, Siluria: The History of the Oldest Known Rocks Containing Organic Remains: London, John Murray.

Murphy, J. G., 1982, Evolution, Morality, and the Meaning of Life: Totowa, New Jersey, Rowman and Littlefield.

Murray, G. E., 1965, Indigenous Precambrian petroleum?: Bulletin of the American Association of Petroleum Geologists, v. 49, no. 1, p. 3-21.

Murray, N. P., and Buffaloe, N. D., 1983, Creationism and Evolution: The Real Issues, in Zetterberg, P. J., ed., Evolution Versus Creationism: The Public Education Controversy: Phoenix, Arizona, Oryx Press, p. 454-476.

Murton, R. K., and Westwood, N. J., 1977, Avian Breeding Cycles: Oxford, Claredon Press.

Mutti, E., 1979, Turbidites et cones sous-marins profonds, in Sedimemtation detritique (fluviatile, littorale et marine), 1979 of Institut de Geologie de l'University de Fribourg, Short Course: Fribourg, Institut de Geologie de l'University de Fribourg, p. 353-419.

Mutti, E., and Ghibaudo, G., 1972, Un esempio di torbiditi di conoide sottomarina estern: le Arenarie di San Salvatore (Formazione di Bobbio, Miocene) nell'Appennino de Piacenza. Memorie dell'Accademia delle Scienze di Torino, Classe di Scienze Fisiche, Mathematiche e Naturali, Series 4, No.16, 40 p.

Mutti, E., and Ricci Lucchi, F., 1972, Le torbiditi dell'Appennino settentrionale: introduzione all'ananisi di facies: Memoirs Soc. Geol. Italiana, v. 11, p. 161-199.

---, *, Turbidite Facies and Facies Associations, in Mutti, E., Parea, G. C., Ricci Lucchi, F., Sagri, M., Zanzucchi, G., Ghibaudo, G., and Iaccarino, S., eds., Examples of Turbidite Facies and Facies Association from Selected Formations of the Northern Apennines, A-11 of Fieldtrip Guidebook: Nice, France, Ninth International Congress Sedimentology, p. 21-36.

Muybridge, E., 1887, Animals in Motion: New York, Dover Books [1957].

Nagel, E., 1961, The Structure of Science: Problems in the Logic of Scientific Explanation: New York, Harcourt, Brace and World, 618 p.

Nagel, T., 1978, Ethics as an Autonomous Theoretical Subject, in Stent, G. S., ed., Morality as a Biological Phenomena: Berlin, Abakon Verlagsgesellschaft, p. 221-232; Report of the Dahlem Workshop, Berlin, 1977.

Nakariakov, V. D., Vasil'yeva, K. N., Ivanov, A. M., Kuckerov, V. Y., Sibgatullin, V. G., and Sharygin, Y. A., 1980, Structural features of the platform cover of the western part of the Siberian Platform in connection with evaluating prospects for oil and gas [in Russian], in Tektonika Sibiri: Novosibirsk, Nauka, v. IX, p. 49-55; English Summary in Petroleum Geology, v.20, no.1, 1984, p.39-41.

Nakashima, T., and Fox, S. W., 1980, Synthesis of peptides from amino acids and ATP with lysine-rich protenoid: Journal of Molecular Evolution, v. 15, p. 161-168.

---, 1981, Formulation of peptides by single or multiple additions of ATP to suspensions of nucleoproteinoid microparticles: BioSystems, v. 14, p. 151- 161.

Nakashima, T., Jungck, J. R., Fox, S. W., Lederer, E., and Das, B. C., 1977, A test for randomness in peptides isolated from a thermal polyamino acid: International Journal of Quantum Chemistry, v. QBS4, p. 65-72.

Napier, B. D., 1962, Song of the Vineyard: New York, Harper and Brothers.

Nardin, T. R., Hein, F. J., Gorsline, D. S., and Edwards, B. D., 1979, A review of mass movement processes, sediment and acoustic characteristics, and contrasts in slope and base-of-slope systems versus canyon-fan-basin floor systems, in Geology of Continental Slopes: SEPM Special Publication 27, p. 61-73.

National Academy of Sciences, 1984, Science and Creationism: A View from the National Academy of Sciences: Washington, D.C., National Academy Press, 28 p.; National Academy of Sciences (U.S.) Committee on Science and Creationism.

National Commission on Excellence in Education, 1983, A Nation at Risk, in Gross, B., and Gross, R., eds., The Great School Debate: New York, Simon and Schuster, p. 23-49.

Nelkin, D., 1977, Science Textbook Controversies and the Politics of Equal Time: Cambridge, Mass., M.I.T. Press.

---, 1982, The Creation Controversy: Science or Scripture in the Schools: New York, Norton, 242 p.

Nelsom, C. H., and Kulm, L. D., 1973, Submarine fans and deep-sea channels, in Middleton, G. V., and Bouma, A. H., eds., Turbidites and deep-water sedimentation: Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists, p. 39-78.

Nelson, B., 1967, After Its Kind [Revised ed.]: Minneapolis, Minn., Bethany Fellowships, Inc.

Nelson, C. H., and Nilsen, T. H., 1974, Depositional trends of modern and ancient deep-sea fans, in Modern and Ancient Geosynclinal Sedimentation: SEPM Special Publication 19, p. 69-91.

Nelson, R. C., and Bookhout, T. A., 1980, Counts of periosteal layers invalid for aging Canada Geese: Journal of Wildlife Management, v. 44, p. 518-521.

Nelson, R. S., and Semken, H. A., 1970, Paleoecological and stratigraphic significance of the muskrat in Pleistocene deposits: Geological Society of America Bulletin, v. 81, p. 3733-3738.

Neufeld, B., 1975, Dinosaur tracks and giant men: Origins, v. 2, no. 2, p. 64- 67.

Neugebauer, O., 1954, Ancient Mathematics and Astronomy, in Singer, C., Holmyard, E. J., and Hall, A. R., eds., THe History of Technology: London, Oxford University Press.

Neville, R. C., 1982, The Tao and the Daimon: Segments of a Religious Inquiry: Albany, State University of New York Press, 281 p.

Nevins, S. E., 1976, Continental drift, plate tectonics, and the Bible: ICR Impact Series, no. 32; i-iv.

---, 1976, The origin of coal: ICR Impact Series, v. 41, p. i-iv.

Newell, N. D., 1937, Late Paleozoic Pelecypods-Pectinacea: Kansas Geological Survey Publications, v. 10, p. 1-123; Part 1.

---, 1942, Late Paleozoic Pelecypods-Mytilacea: Kansas Geological Survey Publications, v. 10, p. 1-115; Part 2.

---, 1959, Adequacy of the fossil record: Journal of Paleontology, v. 33, p. 488-499.

---, 1963, Crises in the history of life: Scientific American, v. 208, no. 2, p. 77-92.

---, 1967, Revolutions in the history of life: Geological Society of America, Special Paper, v. 89, p. 63-91.

---, 1982, Creation and Evolution: Myth or Reality?: New York, Columbia University Press, 199 p.

---, 1984, Mass Extinction: Unique or Recurrent Causes?, in Berggren, W. A., and Van Couvering, J. A., eds., Catastrophes and Earth History: The New Uniformitarianism: Princeton, New Jersey, Princeton University Press, p. 115-117.

---, 1984, Why Scientists Believe in Evolution: Washington, D.C., American Geological Institute, 13 p.

---, 1985, Creation and Evolution: Myth or Reality?: New York, Praeger.

Newman, B. H., 1970, Stance and gait in the flesh-eating dinosaur Tyrannosaurus: Biological Journal of the Linnean Society, v. 2; 119-123.

Newton, I., and Motte-Cajori, 1687/1960, The Mathematical Principles of Natural Philosophy: Berkeley, University of California Press.

Newton, R., 1969, Secular variations of the earth and moon: Science, v. 166, p. 825-831.

Nicholls, E. L., and Russell, A. P., 1985, Structure and function of the pectoral girdle and forelimb of Struthiomimus altus (Theropoda: Ornithomimidae): Palaeontology, v. 28, p. 643-677.

Nichols, D., 1959, Changes in the Chalk heart-urchin Micraster interpreted in relation to living forms: Royal Society of London, Philosophical Transactions, Series B, v. 242, p. 347-437.

---, 1959, Mode of life and taxonomy in irregular sea-urchins: Systemists Association, v. 3, p. 61-80.

Nickels, M. K., 1986, Creationists and Australopithecines: Creation/Evolution, v. 19, p. 1-15.

Nicolis, G., and Prigogine, I., 1977, Self-Organization in Nonequilibrium Systems: From Dissipative Structures to Order through Fluctuations: New York, Wiley-Interscience.

Nilsen, T. H., 1978, Turbidites of the Northern Appennines: Introduction to facies analysis: International Geology Review, v. 20, p. 125-166.

---, 1980, Modern and ancient submarine fans: Discussions of papers by R.G. Walker aand W.R. Normark: American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, v. 64, p. 1094-1101.

Ninkovich, D., and Donn, W. L., 1976, Explosive Cenozoic volcanism and climatic implications: Science, v. 194, p. 899-906.

Noble, C. S., and Naughton, J. J., 1968, Deep-ocean basalts: Inert gas and uncertainties in age dating: Science, v. 162, p. 265-267.

Noble, G. K., 1931, Biology of the Amphibia: New York, McGraw-Hill.

Norberg, U. M., 1985, Evolution of vertebrate flight: An areodynamic model for the transition from gliding to active flight: American Naturalist, v. 126, p. 303-327.

Nord, W. A., 1986, Liberals Could Learn Something From the Religious Right: St. Petersburg Times.

Nordenskiold, E., 1928, The History of Biology: New York, Tudor Publishing Company; Translated by L.B. Eyre.

Norman, D., 1985, The Illustrated Encyclopedia of Dinosaurs: New York, Cresent Books.

Normark, W. R., 1970, Growth patterns of deep sea fans: American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, v. 54, p. 2170-2195.

---, 1978, Fan valleys, channels, and depositional lobes on modern submarine fans: characters for recognition of sandy turbidite environments: American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, v. 62, p. 912-931.

---, 1980, Modern and ancient submarine fans: reply: American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, v. 64, p. 1108-1112.

Noss, J. B., 1980, Man's Religions [6th ed.]: New York, Macmillan.

Novas, F., 1987, Un probable teropodo (Saurisquia) de la Formacion Ischigualasto (Triasico Superior), San Juan, Argentina: IV Congress Argentino de Paleontologia Biostratigraphica, v. 2, p. 1-6.

Numbers, R. L., 1977, Creation by Natural Law: Laplace's Nebular Hypothesis in American Thought: Seattle.

Numbers, R., 1982, Creationism in 20th-Century America: Science, v. 218, p. 538- 544.

Oates, J., 1979, Babylon: London, Thames and Hudson.

O'Briant, W. H., 1966, A new argument from design?: Sophia, v. V, p. 30-34.

O'Brien, J. V., 1982, In the Beginning: Creation Myths from Ancient Mesopotamia, Israel, and Greece, 11 of Aids for the study of religion: Chico, Ca., Scholars Press, 211 p.

Obruchev, S. V., 1958, Principles of Precambrian correlation in the Siberian Platform and the framing folded belts [in Russian], in Proceedings of Interdepartmental Conference on Elaboration of Unified Stratigraphic Schemes of Siberia: Leningrad, Izd. Akad. Nauk SSSR, p. 129-138.

Odum, H. T., and Pinkerton, R. C., 1955, Time's speed regulator: the optimum efficiency for maximum power output in physical and biological systems: American Scientist, v. 43, no. 2, p. 331-343.

Officer, C. B., and Drake, C. L., 1984, Terminal Cretaceous events: Science, v. 227, p. 1161-1167.

Officer, C. B. et al., 1987, Late Cretaceous and paroxysmal Cretaceous/Tertiary extinctions: Nature, v. 326, p. 143-149.

Oilphant, L. W., 1983, First observations of brown fat in birds: Condor, v. 85, p. 350-354.

Olding, A., 1971, The Argument From Design - A Reply to R.G. Swinburne: Religious Studies, v. VII, p. 361-373.

---, 1973, Design - A Further Reply to R.G. Swinburne: Religious Studies, v. IX, p. 229-232.

Oldroyd, H., 1985, Insect, in Encyclopedia Americana: Danbury, Connecticut, Grolier, v. 15, p. 196-208.

Oliver, W. R. B., 1949, The Moas of New Zealand and Australia: Bulletin of the Dominion Museum, v. 15.

Oller, J. W., 1984, Not according to Hoyle: ICR Impact Series, v. 138, p. i-iv.

Olsen, P. E., 1986, Is the Past the Key to the Future?, in Lamont-Doherty Geological Observatory Yearbook 1984-1986: Columbia University Press, p. 5- 10.

---, 1986, A 40-million-year lake record of early Mesozoic orbital climatic forcing: Science, v. 234, p. 842-848.

Olsen, P. E., and Galton, P. M., 1977, Triassic-Jurassic tetrapod extinctions: Are they real?: Science, v. 197, p. 983-986.

Olsen, P. E., and Sues, H.-D., 1986, Correlation of continental Late Triassic and Early Jurassic sediments, and patterns of the Triassic-Jurassic transition, in Padian, K., ed., The Beginning of the Age of Dinosaurs: Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, p. 321-351.

Olson, E. C., 1944, Origin of mammals based upon cranial morphology of the therapsid suborders: Geological Society of America, Special Paper, v. 55.

---, 1965, The Evolution of Life: New York, New American Library, Mentor, 302 p.

---, 1971, Vertebrate Paleozoology: New York, Wiley-Interscience, 839 p.

Olson, S. L., 1985, The fossil record of birds, in Farner, D. S., King, J. R., and Parkes, K. C., eds., Avian Biology VIII: New York, Academic Press, p. 80-238.

Olson, S. L., and Feduccia, A., 1979, Flight capability and the pectoral girdle of Archeopteryx: Nature, v. 278, p. 247-248.

Oparin, A. I., 1957, The Origin of Life on the Earth: New York, Academic Press.

---, 1968, Genesis and Evolutionary Development of Life: New York, Academic Press, 203 p.; Translated by E. Maass.

---, 1971, Routes for the origin of the first forms of life: Subcellular Biochemistry, p. 75-81.

Ordovensky, P., 1989, Dropout Rate Rises; 'Scary Situation': USA Today.

O'Rourke, J. E., 1976, Pragmatism versus materialism in stratigraphy: American Journal of Science, v. 276, p. 47-55.

Orr, J., 1910-1915, Science and the Christian Faith, in The Fundamentals: A Testimony to the Truth: Chicago, Ill., p. 91-104.

Orton, J. H., 1913, The ciliary mechanisms on the gill and the mode of feeding in Amphioxus, Ascidians and Solenomyo togato: Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom, v. 10, p. 19-49.

Osborn, H. F., 1903, Ornitholestes hermanni, a new compsognathoid dinosaur from the Upper Jurassic: Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History, v. 19, p. 459-464.

---, 1905, Tyrannosaurus and other Cretaceous carnivorous dinosaurs: Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History, v. 21, p. 259-265.

---, 1906, Tyrannosaurus, Upper Cretaceous carnivorous dinosaur (second communication): Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History, v. 22, p. 281-296.

---, 1912, Crania of Tyrannosaurus and Allosaurus: American Museum of Natural History Memoirs, v. 1, p. 1-30.

---, 1916, Skeletal adaptations of Ornitholestes, Struthiomimus, Tyrannosaurus: Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History, v. 35, p. 733-771.

---, 1924, Three new Theropoda, Protoceratops zone, Central Mongolia: American Museum of Natural History Novitates, v. 144, p. 1-12.

---, 1929, The titanotheres of ancient Wyoming, Dakota, and Nebraska: United States Geological Survey, Monograph 55.

Osborn, H. F., and Mook, C. C., 1921, Camarasaurus, Amphicoelias, and other sauropods of Cope: American Museum of Natural History Memoirs, v. 3, p. 249-387; n.s.

Oshima, T., 1968, The catalytic hydrolysis of phosphate ester bonds by thermal polymers of amino acids: Archives of Biochemistry and Biophysiology, v. 126, p. 478-485.

Osmolska, H., 1976, New light on the skull anatomy and systematic position of Oviraptor: Nature, v. 262, p. 683-684.

---, 1980, The Late Cretaceous vertebrate assemblages of the Gobi Desert, Mongolia: Memoirs of the Geological Society of France, v. 139, p. 145-150.

---, 1981, Coossified tarsometatarsi in theropod dinosaurs and their bearing on the problem of bird origins: Palaeont. Polonica, v. 42, p. 79-95.

---, 1982, Hulsanpes perlei n.g. n.sp. (Deinonychosauria, Saurischia, Dinosauria) from the Upper Cretaceous Barun Goyot Formation of Mongolia: Neues Jb. Geol. Palaeont. Mh., p. 440-448.

---, 1987, Borogovia gracilicrus gen. et sp. n., a new troodontid dinosaur from the Late Cretaceous of Mongolia: Acta Palaeontologica Polonica, v. 32, p. 133-150.

Osmolska, H., and Roniewicz, E., 1969, Deinocheiridae, a new family of theropod dinosaurs: Palaeont. Polonica, v. 21, p. 6-19.

Osmolska, H., Roniewicz, E., and Barsbold, R., 1972, A new dinosaur, Gallimimus bullatus n. gen. n. sp. (Ornithomimidae) from the Upper Cretaceous of Mongolia: Palaeont. Polonica, v. 27, p. 103-143.

Ospovat, D., 1981, The Development of Darwin's Theory: Natural History, Natural Theology, and Natural Selection, 1838-1859: Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.

Oster, G. F., Silver, I. L., and Tobais, C. A., 1974, Irreversible Thermodynamics and the Origin of Life: New York, London, Paris, Gordon and Breach Science Publications.

Osterberg, R., and Orgel, L. E., 1972, Polyphosphate and trimetaphosphate formation under potetially prebiotic conditions: Journal of Molecular Evolution, v. 1, p. 241-248.

Osterbrock, D. E., and Raven, P. H., 1988, Origins and Extinctions: New Haven, Connecticut, Yale University Press.

Ostrom, J. H., 1969, Osteology of Deinonychus antirrhopus, an unusual theropod dinosaur from the Lower Cretaceous of Montana: Bulletin of the Peabody Museum of Natural History, v. 30, p. 1-165.

---, 1969, Terrestrial vertebrates as indicators of Mesozoic climates: Proceedings of the North American Paleontological Convention, p. 347-376.

---, 1970, Archeopteryx, notice of a "new" specimen: Science, v. 170, p. 537- 538.

---, 1970, Stratigraphy and paleontology of the Cloverly Formation (Lower Cretaceous) of the Bighorn Basin area: Bulletin of the Peabody Museum of Natural History, v. 35, p. 1-234.

---, 1972, Dinosaur, in McGraw-Hill Yearbook, Science and Technology: New York, McGraw-Hill, p. 176-179.

---, 1972, Were some dinosaurs gregarious?: Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, v. 11, p. 287-301.

---, 1974, Archeopteryx and the origin of flight: Quarterly Review of Biology, v. 49, p. 27-47.

---, 1976, Archeopteryx and the origin of birds: Biological Journal of the Linnean Society, v. 8, p. 91-182.

---, 1976, On a new specimen of the Lower Cretaceous theropod dinosaur Deinonychus antirrhopus: Breviora, v. 439, p. 1-21.

---, 1978, The osteology of Compsognathus longipes Wagner: Zitteliana, v. 4, p. 73-118.

---, 1979, Bird flight: How did it begin?: American Scientist, v. 67, p. 45-56.

---, 1980, Coelurus and Ornitholestes: Are they the same?, in Jacobs, L. L., ed., Aspects of Vertebrate History: Flagstaff, Arizona, University of Northern Arizona Press, p. 245-256.

---, 1981, Procompsognathus-theropod or thecodont?: Palaeontographica Americana, v. 175, p. 179-195.

---, 1986, Social and Unsocial Behavior in Dinosaurs, in Evolution of Animal Behavior: Oxford, Oxford University Press, p. 41-61.

---, 1986, The Cursorial Origin of Avian Flight, in Padian, K., ed., The Origin of Birds and the Evolution of Flight: San Francisco, California Academy of Sciences, p. 75-81.

---, 1987, Romancing the dinosaurs: The Sciences, v. 27, p. 56-63.

Otto, A., 1924, Studien zur Morfologie des Neisstales zwischen Zittau und Gorlitz, 29 of Abhandlungen der Naturforschenden Gesellschaft zu Gorlitz: Berlin, H.K. Gorlitz, 687 p.

Overman, R. H., 1967, Evolution and the Christian Doctrine of Creation; a Whiteheadian Interpretation: Philadelphia, Pa., Westminster Press, 301 p.

Overton, J. W. R., 1982, United States Supreme Court Opinion: McLean vs. Arkansas, in Ruse, M., ed., But Is It Science? The Philosophical Question in the Creation/Evolution Controversy: Buffalo, New York, Prometheus Books, p. 307-311.

---, 1982, Memorandum on Rev. Bill McLean et al. LR C 81 322.

Overton, J., W.R., 1982, Creationism in the schools; The decision in McLean versus the Arkansas Board of Education: Science, v. 215, p. 934-943.

Owen, R., 1841, Description of the Lepidosiren annectens: Transactions of the Linnean Society of London, v. 18, p. 327-361.

---, 1841, Report on British fossil reptiles. Report Eleventh Meeting of the British Association for the Advancement of Science. 66-204.

---, 1855, Monograph of the fossil Reptilia of the Wealden Formations II, Dinosauria: Palaeontogr. Soc., p. 1-54.

---, 1859, Palaeontology, in Encyclopedia Britannica: New York, Encyclopedia Britannica, v. 17, p. 91-176.

---, 1864, On the Archeopteryx of von Meyer, with a description of the fossil remains of a long-tailed species, from the lithographic stone of Solnhofen: Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society, London B, v. 153, p. 33- 47.

---, 1876, Monograph of the fossil Reptilia of the Wealden Formations VII, Crocodilia and Dinosauria?: Palaeontogr. Soc., p. 2-7.

Oxnard, C., 1975, The Place of the Australopithecines in Human Evolution: Grounds for Doubt?: Nature, v. 258, p. 386-394.

Oxnard, C. E., 1973, Form and Pattern in Human Evolution: Chicago and London, University of Chicago Press, 218 p.

---, 1975, Uniqueness and Diversity in Human Evolution: Morphometric Studies of Australopithecines: Chicago, Ill., University of Chicago Press, 133 p.

Ozima, M., 1981, The Earth: Its Birth and Growth: Cambridge, Cambridge University Press; Translated by Judy Wakahayashi.

Padian, K., 1986, On the type material of Coelophysis Cope (Saurischia: Theropoda) and a new specimen from the Petrified Forest of Arizona (Late Triassic: Chinle Formation), in Padian, K., ed., The Beginning of the Age of Dinosaurs: Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, p. 40-60.

Page, T., and Sagan, C., 1972, UFOs: A Scientific Debate: Ithaca, New York, Cornell University Press.

Paine, R., 1968, Stratigraphy and sedimentation of subsurface Hackberry wedge and associated beds of southwestern Louisiana: American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, v. 52, p. 322-342.

Palen, K., 1987, Seminary Professor Calls for 'Divorce' within SBC: Florida Baptist Witness, v. 62, no. 162, p. 6.

Paley, W., 1802, Natural Theology: or Evidences of the Existence and Attributes of the Deity, Collected from the Appearances of Nature: Houston, Texas, St. Thomas Press; Reprint, 1972.

Panchen, A. L., 1979, Ichthyostegids, in Steel, R., and Harvey, A. P., eds., The Encyclopedia of Prehistoric Life: New York, McGraw-Hill, p. 103.

---, 1980, The Terrestrial Environment and the Origin of Land Vertebrates: New York, Academic Press.

Pannella, G., MacClintock, C., and Thompson, M. N., 1968, Paleontological evidence of variations in the length of synodic month since late Cambrian: Science, v. 162, p. 792-796.

Papp, A., 1963, ber die Entwicklung von Heterosteginen, p. 350-355, in von Koenigswald, G. H. R., ed., Evolutionary Trends in Foraminifera: Amsterdam, Elsevier; 355 p.

Parker, B., 1988, Creation: The Story of the Origin and Evolution of the Universe: New York, Plenum.

Parker, G. E., 1980, The Facts of Life: San Diego, Ca., Creation-Life Publishers.

---, 1987, The Life Sciences, in Morris, H. M., and Parker, G. E., eds., What Is Creation Science? [Revised ed.]: El Cajon, California, Master Books, p. 31-184.

Parker, J. R., 1977, Deep-sea sands, in Developments in Petroleum Geology: Essex, England, Applied Science Publications, Limited, v. 1, p. 225-242.

---, 1977, Lower Tertiary sand development in the central North Sea, in Developments in Petroleum Geology: Essex, England, Applied Science Publications, Limited, v. 1, p. 447-453.

Parker, S. P., 1982, McGraw-Hill Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms: New York, McGraw-Hill; 2 Volumes.

Parker, T. J., and Haswell, W. A., 1972, Textbook of Zoology: London, Macmillan; [7th edition edited by A.J. Marshall and W.D. Williams] 2 Volumes.

Parkes, A. S., 1956-1966, Marshall's Physiology of Reproduction [3rd ed.]: London, Longmans, v. 1-3.

Parkinson, J., 1822, Outlines of Oryctology: An Introduction to the Study of Fossil Organic Remains: London.

Parks, W. A., 1926, Struthiomimus brevitertius- a new species of dinosaur from the Edmonton Formation of Alberta: Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada, Series 3, v. 20, p. 65-70.

---, 1928, Albertosaurus arctunguis, a new species of theropodous dinosaur from the Edmonton Formation of Alberta: University of Toronto Studies, Geological Series, v. 25, p. 1-42.

---, 1928, Struthiomimus samueli, a new species of Ornithomimidae from the Belly River Formation of Alberta: University of Toronto Studies, Geological Series, v. 26, p. 1-24.

---, 1933, New species of dinosaurs and turtles from the Upper Cretaceous Formations of Alberta: University of Toronto Studies, Geological Series, v. 34, p. 1-19.

Parrish, J. M., 1986, Locomotor adaptations in the hindlimb and pelvis of the Thecodontia: Hunteria, v. 1, p. 2-35.

Parrish, J. M., and Carpenter, K., 1986, A New Vertebrate Fauna from the Dockum Formation (Late Triassic) of Eastern New Mexico, in Padian, K., ed., The Beginning of the Age of Dinosaurs: Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, p. 152-160.

Parrish, J. T. et al., 1987, Cretaceous vertebrates from Alaska - implications for dinosaur ecology: Geological Society of America, Abstracts with Programs, v. 19, no. 5, p. 326; Abstracts, 40th Annual Meeting, Rocky Mountain Section, GSA.

Pascal, B., 1931, Penses: London, Dent.

Passendorfer, E., 1948, Geologia Dorzecza Ordy: Poznan, Instytut Zachodni, 354 p.

Passmore, J., 1983, Epilogue, in Bendall, D. S., ed., Evolution From Molecules to Man: Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, p. 569-575.

Patlak, M., 1989, The Fickle Virus: Discover, v. 10, p. 24-25.

Patten, W., 1912, The Evolution of the Vertebrates and Their Kin: London, Churchill.

Patterson, B., 1949, Rates of evolution in taeniodonts, in Jepsen, G., Simpson, G. G., and Mayr, E., eds., Genetics, Paleontology and Evolution: Princeton, Princeton University Press, p. 243-278; 474 p.

Patterson, C., 1980, Origin of Tetrapods: Historical Introduction of the Problem, in Panchen, A. L., ed., The Terrestrial Environment and the Origin of Land Vertebrates: London, Academic Press.

---, 1984, Letter in reply to Steven Binkley, June 17, 1982: Creation/Evolution Newsletter, v. 4, p. 4-5.

Patterson, J. W., 1983, An Engineer Looks at the Creationist Movement, in Zetterberg, P. J., ed., Evolution Versus Creationism: The Public Education Controversy: Phoenix, Arizona, Oryx Press, p. 150-161.

---, 1983, Thermodynamics and Evolution, in Godfrey, L. R., ed., Scientists Confront Creationism: New York, W.W. Norton & Co., p. 99-116.

---, 1984, Thermodynamics and Probability, in Awbery, F. T., and Thwaites, W. M., eds., Evolutionists Confront Creationists: San Francisco, American Association for the Advancement of Science, v. 1, Part 3, p. 132-152; Proceedings of the 63rd Annual Meeting of the Pacific Division.

Paul, G. S., 1984, The Archosaurs: A Phylogenetic Study, in Reif, W. E., and Westphal, F., eds., Third Symposium on Mesozoic Terrestrial Ecosystems: Tbingen, ATTEMPTO-Verlag, p. 175-180.

---, 1984, The segnosaurian dinosaurs: Relics of the prosauropod-ornithisichian transition?: Journal of Vertebrate Paleontology, v. 4, p. 507-515.

---, 1984, The hand of Archeopteryx: Nature, v. 310, p. 372.

---, 1987, The Science and Art of Restoring the Life Appearance of Dinosaurs and Their Relatives, in Czerkas, S. J., and Olson, E. C., eds., Dinosaurs Past and Present, II: Los Angeles, Natural History Museum of Los Angeles County, p. 4-49.

---, 1987, Predation in the Meat Eating Dinosaurs, in Currie, P. J., and Koster, E., eds., Fourth Symposium on Mesozoic Terrestrial Ecosystems: Drumheller, Canada, Tyrrell Museum, p. 173-178.

---, 1988, THe horned theropods of the Morrison and Great Oolite, and the sickle-claw theropods of the Cloverly, Djadokhta and Judith River: Hunteria, v. 2, p. 1-9.

---, 1988, Physiological, migratorial, climatological, geophysical, survival and evolutionary implications of polar dinosaurs: Journal of Paleontology, v. 62, p. 640-652.

---, In Prep., The giant meteoritic impacts and paroxysmal eruptions that did not kill off the dinosaurs: .

Paul, G. S., and Chase, T., In Press, Reconstruction of Fossil Vertebrates, in Hodges, E., ed., The Guild Handbook of Biological Illustration: New York, Van Nostrand Reinhold.

Pauling, L., 1977, "Ideas", quoted in Polanyi, M., 1958, Personal Knowledge: Chicago and London, University of Chicago Press.

Paulson, D. R., 1973, Predator polymorphism and stochastic selection: Evolution, v. 27, p. 269-277.

Peacocke, A. R., 1979, Creation and the World of Science, 1978 of Bampton lectures: New York, The Claredon Press, 389 p.

Pearl, L., 1963, Four Philosophical Problems: New York, Harper and Row.

Pecker, J. C., Roberts, A. P., and Vigier, J. P., 1972, Non-velocity redshifts and photon-photon interactions: Nature, v. 237, p. 227-229.

Penfield, W., and Robert, L., 1959, Speech and Brain Mechanisms: Princeton, Princeton University Press.

Pennington, W. D., 1983, Role of shallow phase changes in the subduction of oceanic crust: Science, v. 220, p. 1045-1047.

Pense Editors, 1976, Velikovsky Reconsidered: Garden City, New York, Doubleday and Co., 260 p.

Perdue, L. G., 1985, Names of God in the Old Testament, in Achtemeier, P. J., ed., Harper's Bible Dictionary: San Francisco, Harper & Row, p. 685-687.

Perle, A., 1977, On the first discovery of Alectrosaurus (Tyrannosauridae, Theropoda) from the Lower Cretaceous of Mongolia: Problems in Mongolian Geology, v. 1977, p. 104-113; In Russian.

---, 1985, Comparative myology of the pelvic-femoral region in bipedal dinosaurs: Palaeontological Journal, v. 19, p. 105-109.

Peters, R. H., 1976, Tautology in Evolution and Ecology: American Naturalist, v. 110, p. 1-12.

Peterson, I., 1988, Hints of Planets Circling Nearby Stars: Science News, v. 134, p. 103.

---, 1989, Astronomers Glimpse Birth of a Pulsar: Science News, v. 135, p. 100.

Peterson, J. A., and Clarke, J. W., 1991, Geology and Hydrocarbon Habitat of the West Siberian Basin, 32 of AAPG Studies in Geology: Tulsa, Oklahoma, American Association of Petroleum Geologists, 96 p.

Pettersson, H., 1960, Cosmic Sphereules and Meteoritic Dust: Scientific American, v. 202, p. 123-132.

Pettijohn, F. J., 1957, Sedimentary Rocks [2nd ed.]: New York, John Wiley & Sons, 718 p.

Petto, A. J., 1982, The turtle: Evolutionary dilemma or creationist shell game?: Creation/Evolution, v. 3, p. 20-29.

Pflug, H. D., 1972, Systematik der jung-prkambrischen Petalonamae: Palontologische Zeitschrift, v. 46, p. 56-67.

---, 1974, Feinstruktur und Ontogenie der jungprkambrischen Petalo-Organismen: Palontologische Zeitschrift, v. 48, p. 77-109.

Pico della Mirandola, G., 1463-1494, Heptaplus; or, Discourse on the Seven Days of Creation: New York, Philosophical Library, 1977, 128 p.; Translated with an introduction and glossary by J.B. McGaw.

Pielou, E. C., 1979, Biogeography: New York, Wiley.

Pierce, C. S., 1957, Essays in the Philosophy of Science, in Tomas, V., ed., : New York, The Liberal Arts Press.

Pierce, W. G., 1957, Heart Mountain and South Fork detachment thrusts of Wyoming: Bulletin of the American Association of Petroleum Geologists, v. 41, p. 591-626.

---, 1968, Tectonic denudation as exemplified by the Heart Mountain fault, Wyoming: Transactions, XXIII International Geological Congress, v. 3, p. 191-197.

---, 1979, Clastic dikes of the Heart Mountain fault breccia, northwestern Wyoming, and their significance: United States Geological Survey, Professional Paper, v. 1133; 25 pp.

Pierson, A. T., 1895, The Coming of the Lord. Addresses on the Second Coming of the Lord: Delivered at the Prophetic Conference, Allegheny, Pa. December 3-6, 1895.; Pittsburgh, Pa. 1895.

Pietzsch, K., 1925, Die Braunkohlen Duetschland [1st ed.]: Berlin, v. 1.

Pilbeam, D., 1970, Gigantopithecus and the origins of the Hominidae: Nature, v. 225, p. 516-519.

---, 1984, The descent of homonoids and homonids: Scientific American, v. 250, no. 3, p. 84-96.

Pilbeam, D., and Gould, S. J., 1974, Size and scaling in human evolution: Science, v. 186, p. 892-901.

Pitrat, C. W., 1973, Vertebrates and the Permo-Triassic extinction: Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, v. 14, p. 249-264.

Pivcova, H., Saudek, V., Drobnik, J., and Vlasak, J., 1981, NMR study of poly (aspartic acid) I. - and -peptide bonds in poly (aspartic acid) prepared by thermal polycondensation: Biopolymers, v. 20, p. 1605-1614.

Piveteau, J., 1923, L'arrire-crane d'un dinosaurien carnivore de l'Oxfordien de Dives: Ann. Paleont., v. 12, p. 1-11.

Plantinga, A., 1967, Gods and Other Minds: Ithaca, Cornell University Press.

Plot, R., 1677, THe Natural History of Oxfordshire: Oxford.

Plotnick, R. E., 1980, Relationship between biological extinctions and geomagnetic reversals: Geology, v. 8, p. 578-581.

Plough, H. H., 1978, Sea Squirts of the Atlantic Continental Shelf from Maine to Texas: Baltimore, Johns Hopkins University Press.

Pokorny, V., 1963, Principles of Zoological Micropaleontology: New York, Macmillan, 652 p.; Translated by Allen, K.A.

Polanyi, M., 1958, Personal Knowledge: Chicago and London, University of Chicago Press.

Pollack, J. B., and Cuzzi, J. N., 1981, Rings in the solar system: Scientific American, v. 245, no. 5, p. 105-129.

Polmin, R., 1990, The role of inheritance in behavior: Science, v. 248, p. 183- 188.

Pool, R., 1990, Freshman chemistry was never like this: Science, v. 248, p. 157- 158.

Popper, K., 1959, The Logic of Scientific Discovery: New York; London, Basic Books; Hutchinson, 480 p.; Translation of Logik der Forschung, 1934.

---, 1974, Scientific reduction and the essential incompleteness of all science, in Studies in the Philosophy of Biology: Berkeley, University of California Press, p. 259-284.

---, 1980, Letter to the Editor: New Scientist, v. 87, p. 611.

Popper, K. R., 1963, Conjectures and Refutations: New York, Harper.

---, 1968, The Logic of Scientific Discovery [3rd ed.]: London, Hutchinson.

---, 1974, Darwinism as a metaphysical research programme, in Schlipp, P. A., ed., The Philosophy of Karl Popper: La Salle, Ill., Open Court.

---, 1976, Unended Quest: An Intelluctual Autobiography: La Salle, Ill., Open Court Publishing Co., 255 p.

---, 1978, Natural selection and the emergence of mind: Dialectica, v. 32, no. 3-4, p. 339-355.

---, 1980, Science: Conjectures and refutations, in Klemke, E. D., Hollinger, R., and Kline, A. D., eds., Introductory Readings in the Philosophy of Science: Buffalo, New York, Prometheus Books, p. 19-34.

Porter, K. R., 1972, Herpetology: London, W.B. Saunders.

Porter, S. C., Stuiver, M., and Yang, I. C., 1977, Chronology of Hawaiian glaciers: Science, v. 195, p. 61-63.

Potter, R. M., and Rossman, G. R., 1977, Desert varnish: the importance of clay minerals: Science, v. 196, p. 1446-1448.

Powers, D. A., and Place, A. R., 1978, Biochemical genetics of Fundulus heteroclitus (L.). 1. Temporal and spatial variation in gene frequencies of Ldh-B, Mdh-A, Gpi-B and Pgm-A: Biochemical Genetics, v. 16, p. 593-607.

Price, C. C., 1974, Synthesis of Life: Stroudsburg, Pa., Dowden, Hutchinson & Ross.

Price, G. M., 1926, Evolutionary Geology and the New Catastrophism: Mountain View, California, Pacific Press.

Price, G. McC., 1924, The Phantom of Organic Evolution: New York, Fleming H. Revell Co.

---, 1930, A History of Some Scientific Blunders: New York, Fleming H. Revell Co.

---, 1935, The Modern Flood Theory of Geology: New York, Fleming H. Revell Co.

---, 1941, Genesis Vindicated: Takoma Park, Md. and Washington, D.C., Review and Herald Publishing Association.

Price, G. McR., 1923, The New Geology: Mountain View, California, Pacific Press, 706 p.

Prigogine, I., 1969, Structure, Dissipation, and Life, in Marios, M., ed., Theoretical Physics and Biology: New York, American Elsevier, p. 23-52.

---, 1980, From Being to Beginning: San Francisco, W. H. Freeman.

Prigogine, I., and Stengers, I., 1984, Order Out Of Chaos: Man's New Dialogue with Nature: New York, Bantam Books.

Pritchard, J. B., 1969, Ancient Near Eastern Texts Relating to the Old Testament [3rd ed.]: Princeton, New Jersey, Princeton University Press.

Puccetti, R., 1964, The concept of God: Philosophical Quarterly, v. XV, p. 227- 245.

---, 1966, The loving God: Religious Studies, v. II, p. 255-268.

Pupin, M., 1969, Science and Religion: Freeport, New York, Books for Libraries Press.

Purrett, L., 1971, Magnetic reversals and biological extinctions: Science News, v. 100, p. 300.

Pyatiletov, V. V., 1986, Resolutions of the All-Union Colloquium on plant microfossils (acritarchs) of interior (oil-and-gas bearing) regions of the Siberian Platform [in Russian]: Geologiya i Geofizica, v. 3, p. 116-117.

Pyatiletov, V. V., and Karlova, G. A., 1980, Upper Riphean complex of microfossils of the Yenesei Ridge [in Russian], in New Data on the Late Precambrian Stratigraphy of the Western Siberian Platform and its Surroundings: Novosibirsk, Akad.Nauk SSSR, Siberian Branch, p. 56-71.

Quine, W. V. O., 1952, Two Dogmas of Empiricism, in From a Logical Point of View: Cambridge, Mass., Harvard University Press.

Raath, M. A., 1969, A new coelurosaurian dinosaur from the Forest Sandstone of Rhodesia: Arnoldia, v. 4, p. 1-25.

---, 1977, The anatomy of the Triassic theropod Syntarsus rhodesiensis (Saurischia: Podokesauridae) and a consideration of its biology [PhD dissert.]: Rhodes University, Salisbury.

---, 1984, The Theropod Syntarsus and Its Bearing on the Origin of Birds, in Hecht, M. K., Ostrom, J. H., Viohl, G., and Wellnhofer, P., eds., The Beginnings of Birds: Eichstatt, Fruende des Jura-Museums, p. 219-228.

Rackoff, J. S., 1980, The Origin of the Tetrapod Limb and the Ancestry of Tetrapods, in Panchen, A. L., ed., The Terrestrial Environment and the Origin of Land Vertebrates: London, Academic Press.

Rad, G. von, 1961, Genesis: Philadelphia, Pa., Westminster Press.

Radin, P., 1960, The World of Primitive Man: New York, Grove Press.

---, 1927, Primitive Man as a Philosopher: New York, Appleton-Century.

Rhr, H., 1979, The circulatory system of Amphioxus (Branchiostona lanceolatum). A light microscope investigation based on intravascular injection technique: Acta Zoologica, Stockholm, v. 60, p. 1-18.

Raloff, J., 1986, Is There a Cosmic Chemistry of Life?: Science News, v. 130, p. 182.

---, 1987, High Court Rejects Creationism Law: Science News, v. 131, p. 404.

Ralph, E. K., and Michael, H. N., 1974, Twenty-five years of radiocarbon dating: American Scientist, v. 62, p. 553-560.

Ramberg, H., 1963, Experimental study of gravity tectonics by means of centrifugal models: Bulletin, Geological Institute, University of Uppsala, v. 62, p. 1-97.

Ramm, B., 1954, The Christian View of Science and Scripture: Grand Rapids, Mi., Wm. B. Erdmans Publishing Co., 255 p.

Ramn y Calal, S., 1906, The structure and connexions of neurons. Nobel Lecture, December 12, 1906, in Nobel Lectures including Presentation Speeches and Laureates' Biographies, Physiology or Medicine 1901-1921: Amsterdam, Elsevier.

Rampino, M. R., Self, S., and Fairbridge, R. W., 1979, Can rapid climatic change cause volcanic eruptions?: Science, v. 206, p. 826-830.

Rankama, K., 1970, Proterozoic, Archean and other weeds in the Precambrian rock garden: Geological Society of Finland Bulletin, v. 42, p. 211-222.

Ransom, C. J., 1976, The Age of Velikovsky: Glassboro, NJ, Kronos Press, 274 p.

Ranson, S. W., and Clarke, S. L., 1959, The Anatomy of the Nervous System: Its Development and Function [10th ed.]: Philadelphia, Saunders.

Ratkevich, R. P., 1976, Dinosaurs of the Southwest: Albuquerque, University of New Mexico Press.

Raup, D. M., 1976, Species diversity in the Phanerozoic: an interpretation: Paleobiology, v. 2, p. 289-297.

---, 1977, Stochastic models in evolutionary paleontology, in Hallam, A., ed., Patterns of Evolution as Illustrated by the Fossil Record: Amsterdam, Elsevier, p. 59-78.

---, 1979, Conflicts between Darwin and Paleontology: Bulletin of the Field Museum of Natural History, v. 50, p. 22-29; Chicago.

---, 1981, Extinction: bad genes or bad luck?: Acta Geologica Hispanica, v. 16, p. 25-33.

---, 1983, The Geological and Paleontological Arguments of Creationism, in Godfrey, L. R., ed., Scientists Confront Creationism: New York, Norton, p. 147-162.

---, 1986, The Nemesis Affair: New York, W.W. Norton & Co.

---, In Press, The role of chance in evolution, in Godfrey, L. R., ed., A Century After Darwin: Issues in Evolution: Boston, Allyn and Bacon.

Raup, D. M., and Gould, S. J., 1974, Stochastic simulation and evolution of morphology-towards a nomothetic paleontology: Systematic Zoology, v. 23, no. 3, p. 305-322.

Raup, D. M., Gould, S. J., Schopf, T. J. M., and Simberloff, D. S., 1973, Stochastic models of phylogeny and the evolution of diversity: Journal of Geology, v. 81, no. 5, p. 525-542.

Raup, D. M., and Sepkoski, J. J., Jr., 1982, Mass extinctions in the marine fossil record: Science, v. 215, p. 1501-1502.

Raup, D. M., and Stanley, S. M., 1971, Principles of Paleontology: San Francisco, Freeman, 388 p.

Rauzer-Chernousova, D. M., 1963, Einige Fragen zur Evolution der Fusulinideen, in von Koenigswald, G. H. R., ed., Evolutionary Trends in Foraminifera: Amsterdam, Elsevier, p. 45-65; 355 p.

Raven, C. E., 1928, The Creator Spirit; A Survey of Christian Doctrine in the Light of Biology, Psychology and Mysticism: Cambridge, Mass., Harvard University Press, 310 p.

Ray, G. E., 1941, Big for his day: Natural History Magazine, v. 48, p. 36-39.

Reader, J., 1981, Missing Links: The Hunt for Earliest Man: Boston, Little, Brown.

Reber, A. S., 1985, The Penguin Dictionary of Psychology: New York, Penguin.

Regal, P. J., 1975, The evolutionary origin of feathers: Quarterly Review of Biology, v. 50, p. 35-66.

Reid, J., 1968, God, the Atom, and the Universe: Grand Rapids, Mi., Zondervan Publishing House, 240 p.

Reid, R. E. H., 1984, The histology of dinosaurian bone, and its possible bearing on dinosaur physiology: Symposium of the Zoological Society, London, v. 52, p. 629-663.

---, 1987, Claws' claws: Nature, v. 325, p. 487.

Reig, O. A., 1963, La presencia de dinosaurios en los "Estratos de Ischigualastro" (Mesotriasico Superior) de las provincias de San Juan y la Rioja: Ameghiniana, v. 3, p. 1-20.

Reitschel, S., 1984, Feathers and Wings of Archeopteryx, and the Question of Her Flight Ability, in Hecht, M. K., Ostrom, J. H., Viohl, G., and Wellnhofer, P., eds., The Beginnings of Birds: Eichstatt, Fruende des Jura- Museums, p. 249-260.

Rensberger, B., 1983, Margaret Mead on becoming human: The nature-nurture debate: Science 83, v. 4, no. 3, p. 28-46.

Retallack, G., and Fritz, W. J., 1981, Comment and reply on "Reinterpretation of the depositional environment of the Yellowstone fossil forests": Geology, v. 9, p. 52-54.

Retallack, G., and Leahy, G. D., 1986, Cretaceous-Tertiary dinosaur extinction: Science, v. 234, p. 1170-1171.

Rexroad, C. B., 1958, The conodont homeomorphs Taphrognathus and Streptognathodus: Journal of Paleontology, v. 32, p. 1158-1159.

Richards, G., 1987, Human Evolution:An Introduction for the Behavioural Sciences: London, Routledge & Kegan Paul.

Richards, J. R., 1975, Lead isotope data on three north Austrailian galena localities: Mineralium Deposita, v. 10, p. 287-301.

Richman, R. J., 1972, Plantinga, God and (yet) other minds: Australasian Journal of Philosophy, v. L, p. 40-55.

Ricqles, A. R., 1980, Tissue Structures of Dinosaur Bones: Functional Significance and Possible Relation to Dinosaur Physiology, in Thomas, D. K., and Olson, E. C., eds., A Cold Look at the Warm Blooded Dinosaurs: Washington, D.C., American Association for the Advancement of Science, p. 103-140.

Riedl, R., 1975, Die Ordnung des Lebendigen: Hamburg, Parey.

---, 1979, Order in living organisms: A Systems Analysis of Evolution: London, Wiley.

Rigby, J. K., 1986, Sponges of the Burgess Shale (Middle Cambrian) British Columbia: Palaeontographica Canada, v. 2.

---, 1987, The Last of the North American Dinosaurs, in Czerkas, S. J., and Olson, E. C., eds., Dinosaurs Past and Present, II: Los Angeles, Natural History Museum of Los Angeles County, p. 119-135.

Rimmer, H., 1935, The Theory of Evolution and the Facts of Science: Grand Rapids, Michigan.

Roberts, L., 1988, Hard Choices Ahead on Biodiversity: Science, v. 241, p. 1759- 1761.

Robin, H., 1970, African Traditional Thought and Western Science, in Wilson, B. R., ed., Rationality: Oxford, Blackwell, p. 131-171.

Robinson, J. A. T., 1980, Debate with Duane Gish: Christianity Today, no. April, p. 50.

Robinson, R. A., 1985, Affinities of Aysheaia (Onychophora) with a description of a new Cambrian species: Journal of Paleontology, v. 59, p. 226-235.

Roethe, O., 1932, Uber die Stauchungen im Braunkohlenteriar der ostlichen: Berlin, Mark Brandenburg.

Rohlfing, D. L., 1967, Thermal poly--amino acids containing low proportions of aspartic acid: Nature, v. 216, p. 657-659.

---, 1967, The catalytic decarboxylation of oxaloacetic acid by thermally prepared poly--aminoacids: Archives of Biochemistry and Biophysiology, v. 118, p. 468-474.

---, 1976, Thermal polyamino acids: synthesis at less than 100° C: Science, v. 193, p. 68-70.

Rohlfing, D. L., and Fox, S. W., 1967, The catalytic activity of thermal polyanhydro--amino acids for the hydrolysis of p-nitrophenyl acetate: Archives of Biochemistry and Biophysiology, v. 118, p. 127-132.

---, 1969, Catalytic activities of thermal polyanhydro--amino acids: Advances in Catalysis, v. 20, p. 373-418.

Rohrlich, F., 1989, From Paradox to Reality: New York, Cambridge University Press, 227 p.

Rolf, W. D. I., 1980, Early Invertebrate Terrestrial Faunas, in Panchen, A. L., ed., The Terrestrial Environment and the Origin of Land Vertebrates: London, Academic Press.

Romer, A. S., 1923, The pelvic musculature of saurischian dinosaurs: Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History, v. 48, p. 533-552.

---, 1966, Vertebrate Paleontology [3rd ed.]: Chicago, University of Chicago Press, 468 p.

---, 1968, Notes and Comments on Vertebrate Paleontology: Chicago, Ill., University of Chicago Press, 304 p.

---, 1969, Topics in therapsid evolution and classification: Bulletin of the Indian Geologists' Association, v. 2, p. 15-26.

---, 1969, The Chaares (Argentina) Triassic reptile fauna V. A new chiniquodontid cynodont, Probolesodon lewisi - Cynodont ancestry: Breviora, v. 333, p. 1-24.

---, 1970, The Chaares (Argentina) Triassic reptile fauna VI. A chiniquodont cynodont with an incipient squamosal-dentary jaw articulation: Breviora, v. 344, p. 1-18.

---, 1971, Two new but incompletely known long-limbed pseudosuchians: Breviora, v. 378, p. 1-10.

---, 1972, Lewisuchus admixtus, gen. et. sp. nov., a further thecodont from the Chanares beds: Breviora, v. 390, p. 1-13.

Rona, P. A., and Gray, D. F., 1980, Structural behavior of fracture zones symmetric and asymmetric about a spreading axis: Geological Society of America Bulletin, v. 91, p. 485-494.

Root-Bernstein, R., 1982, The Problem of Problems: Journal of Theoretical Biology, v. 99, p. 193-201.

Root-Bernstein, R., and McEachron, D., 1982, Teaching Theories: The Evolution- Creation Controversy: American Biology Teacher, v. 44, p. 413-420.

Root-Bernstein, R., and Root-Bernstein, M., 1981, Letter to the editor: New York Times Magazine, no. July 19, p. 54.

Root-Bernstein, R. S., 1981, Letter to editor: Science, v. 212, p. 1446.

---, 1984, Ignorance versus knowledge in the evolutionist-creationist controversy, in Awbery, F. T., and Thwaites, W. M., eds., Evolution Vs. Creation: San Diego, California, San Diego State University, p. 8-24; Aztec Lecture Notes.

Rorty, R., 1979, Philosophy and the Mirror of Nature: Princeton.

Rosen, W. G., 1989, High School Biology Today and Tomorrow: Washington, D.C., National Academy Press, 346 p.; From a conference, Washington, D.C.; Oct., 1988.

Ross,, HH, 1962, A Synthesis of Evolutionary Theory: Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey, Prentice-Hall.

Ross, C. A., and Ross, J. P., 1962, Pennsylvanian, Permian rugose corals, Glass Mountains, Texas: Journal of Paleontology, v. 36, p. 1163-1188.

Ross, C. P., and Rezak, R., 1959, Rocks and Fossils of Glacier National Park: United States Geological Survey, Professional Paper, v. 294-K, p. 401-439.

Ross, D. A., 1972, Red Sea hot brine area revisited: Science, v. 175, p. 1455- 1457.

Roux, G., 1966, Ancient Iraq: Baltimore, Penguin.

Rovainen, C. M., 1974, Synaptic interactions of identified nerve cells in the spinal cord of the sea lamprey: Journal of Comparative Neurology, v. 154, p. 189-206.

---, 1976, Vestibulo-ocular reflexes in the adult sea lamprey: Journal of Comparative Physiology, v. 112, p. 159-164.

---, 1979, Neurobiology of lampreys: Physiological Reviews, v. 59, p. 1007-1077.

Rowe, A. W., 1899, An analysis of the genus Micraster as determined by rigid zonal collecting from the zone of Rhynchonella cuvieri to that of Micraster cor-anguinum: Geological Society of London Quarterly Journal, v. 55, p. 494-547.

Rozanov, A. Y., 1986, Problematica of the Early Cambrian, in Hoffman, A., and Nitecki, M. H., eds., Problematic Fossil Taxa: New York, Oxford University Press, p. 87-96.

Rozhdestvensky, A. K., 1965, Growth changes in Asian dinosaurs and some problems of their taxonomy: Palaeontological Journal, p. 95-109.

---, 1974, A history of the dinosaur fauna from Asia and other continents and some problems of Paleogeography: Joint Soviet-Mongolian Palaeontological Expedition Transactions, v. 1, p. 107-131; In Russian.

Rubin, G. M., 1988, Drosophilia melanogaster as an Experimental Organism: Science, v. 240, p. 1453-1459.

Rudavskaya, V. A., 1980, Acritarchs of the Late Precambrian oil-and-gas bearing horizons and oils of Eastern Siberia [in Russian], in Microfossils in Petroleum Geology: Leningrad, Nauka, p. 130-140.

Ruddieman, W. F., 1984, Ice-age thermal and climatic role of the surface Atlantic Ocean, 40 degrees N to 63 degrees N: Geological Society of America Bulletin, v. 95, p. 381-396.

Ruddieman, W. F., and McIntyre, A., 1981, Oceanic mechanisms for amplification of the 23,000-year ice-volume cycle: Science, v. 212, p. 617-627.

Ruddieman, W. F., McIntyre, A., and Hays, J., 1979, Causes and mechanisms of climate change: Lamont-Doherty Geological Observatory Yearbook, v. 6, p. 27-30.

Ruderman, M. A., 1974, Possible consequences of nearby supernova explosions for atmospheric ozone and terrestrial life: Science, v. 184, p. 1079-1081.

Rudwick, M. J. S., 1972, The Meaning of Fossils: Episodes in the History of Paleontology: London and New York, MacDonald and American Elsevier [Science History Publications].

Rukang, W., and Shenlong, L., 1983, Peking Man: Scientific American, v. 248, p. 86-94.

Runcorn, S. K., 1966, Corals as paleontological clocks: Scientific American, v. 215, p. 26-33.

Runnegar, B., 1987, Rates and Modes of Evolution in the Mollusca, in Campbell, K. S. W., and Day, M. F., eds., Rates of Evolution: London, Allen and Unwin, p. 39-60.

Ruse, M., 1973, The Philosophy of Biology: London, Hutchinson.

---, 1979, The Darwinian Revolution: Nature Red in Tooth and Claw: Chicago, Ill, University of Chicago Press.

---, 1981, Darwinism Defended: Dordrecht, Reidel.

---, 1981, Is Science Sexist? And Other Problems in the Biomedical Sciences: Dordrecht, Reidel.

---, 1982, Darwinism Defended: A Guide to the Evolution Controversies: Reading, Mass., Addison-Wesley.

---, 1986, Taking Darwin Seriously: A Naturalistic Approach to Philosophy: Oxford, Basil Blackwell.

---, 1988, But Is It Science? The Philosophical Question in the Creation/ Evolution Controversy: Buffalo, New York, Prometheus Books, 406 p.

Russell, B., 1935, Religion and Science: London, Oxford University Press.

---, 1945, A History of Western Philosophy: New York, Simon and Schuster.

---, 1957, Why I Am Not a Christian: New York, Simon and Schuster.

---, 1961, Religion and Science: New York, Oxford University Press.

Russell, C., 1986, Survey Finds Half in U.S. Reject Evolution Theory: Creation/ Evolution Newsletter, v. 6, p. 4.

Russell, D. A., 1969, A new specimen of Stenonychosaurus from the Oldman Formation (Cretaceous) of Alberta: Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, v. 6, p. 595-612.

---, 1970, Tyrannosaurs from the Late Cretaceous of western Canada: National Museum of Natural Science, Publications in Paleontology, v. 1, p. 1-34.

---, 1971, The disappearance of the dinosaurs: Canadian Geographic Journal, v. 83, p. 204-215.

---, 1972, Ostrich dinosaurs from the Late Cretaceous of western Canada: Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, v. 9, p. 375-402.

---, 1973, The environments of Canadian dinosaurs: Canadian Geographic Journal, v. 87, p. 4-11.

---, 1977, A Vanished World: The Dinosaurs of Western Canada: Ottawa, National Museums of Canada.

---, 1979, The enigma of the extinction of the dinosaurs: Annual Review of Earth and Planetary Sciences, v. 7, p. 163-182.

---, 1984, The gradual decline of the dinosaurs - fact or fallacy?: Nature, v. 307, p. 360-361.

Russell, D. A., Beland, P., and McIntosh, J. S., 1980, Paleocology of the dinosaurs of Tendaguru (Tanzania): Mem. Soc. Geol. Fr., v. 59, no. 139, p. 169-175.

Russell, D. A., and Sequin, R., 1982, Reconstruction of the small Cretaceous theropod Stenonychosaurus inequalis and a hypothetical dinosauroid: Syllogeous, v. 37, p. 1-43.

Russell, J. B., 1977, The Devil: Perceptions of Evil from Antiquity to Primative Christianity: Ithaca, New York, Cornell University Press.

Russell, J. L., 1983, Astronomical Creation: The Evolution of Stars and Planets, in Wilson, D. B., ed., Did the Devil Make Darwin Do It? Modern Perspectives on the Creation/Evolution Controversy: Ames, Iowa, Iowa University Press, p. 46-54.

Russell, R. J., 1957, The instability of sea level: American Scientist, v. 45, p. 414-430.

Rutten, M. G., 1971, The Origin of Life by Natural Causes: Amsterdam, London, New York, Elsevier.

Rybka, T. W., 1982, Consequences of time dependent nuclear decay indices on half lifes: ICR Impact Series, v. 106, p. i-iv.

Sabate, R. W., 1968, Pleistocene oil and gas in central Louisiana: Gulf Coast Association of Geological Societies Transactions, v. 18, p. 373-386.

Sachs, A. B., and Davis, R. W., 1990, Translational initiation and ribosomal biogenesis: involvement of a putative rRNA helicase and RPL46: Science, v. 247, p. 1077.

Sacks, P. E., and Secor, D. T., Jr., 1990, Kinematics of Late Paleozoic continental collision between Laurentia and Gondwana: Science, v. 250, no. 4988, p. 1702-1705.

Sagan, C., 1973, The Cosmic Connection: New York, Doubleday.

---, 1974, Broca's Brain: New York, Random House, 347 p.

---, 1977, An Analysis of "Worlds in Collision", in Goldsmith, D., ed., Scientists Confront Velikovsky: Ithaca, New York, Cornell University Press, p. 41-104.

---, 1980, Cosmos: New York, Random House.

---, 1989, Why We Need to Understand Science: Parade, p. 6-13.

Sagan, C., and Druyan, A., 1985, Comet: New York, Random House.

Sagan, C., and Page, T., 1974, UFO's: A Scientific Debate: Ithaca; New York, Cornell University Press [1973]; Norton [1974].

Saladin, K., 1980, Creationist Bill Dies in Georgia Legislature: The Humanist, no. May/June, 1980, p. 59-60.

---, 1988, Saladin-Gish Debate: Creation/Evolution Newsletter, v. 8, p. 11, 14.

Salisbury, F. B., 1971, Doubts about the modern synthetic theory of evolution: American Biology Teacher, v. 33, p. 335-338.

Saller, A., 1984, Petrologic and geochemical constraints on the origin of subsurface dolomite, Enewetak Atoll: Geology, v. 12, p. 217-220.

Salmon, W. C., 1978, Religion and Science: A new look at Hume's Dialogues: Philosophical Studies, v. XXXIII, p. 143-176.

Salthe, S., 1982, Original Life: Nature, v. 295, p. 452.

Samoylyuk, L. A., Zin'kovskiy, V. Y., and Chuprov, A. I., 1990, Prediction of salt-bearing units in the Riphean-Paleozoic sedimetary rocks of West Siberia [in Russian]: Geologiya i Razvedka, v. 5, p. 27-36.

Sandage, A. R., 1956, The Red-Shift, in Cosmology +1: Readings from Scientific American: San Francisco, W. H. Freeman, 1977.

Sandeen, E. R., 1970, The Roots of Fundamentalism: British and American Millenarianism 1800-1930 [1st ed.]: Chicago, Ill.

---, 1970, Fundamentalism and the American Identity: The Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science, v. 387, p. 56-65.

Sanger, F., and Thompson, E. O. P., 1953, Amino acids in the glycyl chain of insulin. II Peptides from enzymic hydrolyzates: Biochemical Journal, v. 53, p. 366-374.

Sanz, J. L., Bonaparte, J. F., and Lacasa, A., 1988, Unusual Early Cretaceous birds from Spain: Nature, v. 331, p. 433-435.

Sarich, V., and Wilson, A., 1967, Immunological Time Scale for Homonid Evolution: Science, v. 158, p. 1200-1203.

Saunders, D. R., and Harkins, R. R., 1968, UFO's? Yes!: Where the Condon Committee Went Wrong: New York, World Publishing Company, 256 p.

Saunders, P. T., and Ho, M. W., 1976, On the increase in complexity in evolution: Journal of Theoretical Biology, v. 63, p. 375-384.

Sauvage, M. H. E., 1882, Recherches sur les reptiles trouvdans le gualt L'est du Bassin de Paris: Mem. Soc. Geol. Fr., v. 2, p. 1-41.

Savage, J. M., 1977, Evolution [3rd ed.]: New York, Holt, Rinehart and Winston.

Saver, J., 1985, An interview with E.O. Wilson on sociobiology and religion: Free Inquiry, v. 5, no. 2, p. 15-22.

Sawkins, F. J., 1990, Metal Deposits in Relation to Plate Tectonics [2nd ed.], 17 of Minerals and Rocks: New York, Springer-Verlag, 461 p.

Scagel, R. F. et al., 1965, An Evolutionary Survey of the Plant Kingdom: Belmont, Wadsworth, 658 p.

Schadewald, R. J., 1982, Six 'Flood' Arguments Creationists Can't Answer: Creation/Evolution, v. 3, p. 12-17.

---, 1983, Creation Pseudoscience: Skeptical Inquirer, v. 8, no. 1, p. 22-35.

---, 1983, The Evolution of Bible-Science, in Godfrey, L. R., ed., Scientists Confront Creationism: New York, Norton, p. 283-299.

---, 1986, The 1896 International Conference on Creationism: Creation/Evolution Newsletter, v. 6, p. 8-14.

---, 1988, The ICR Summer Institute, July 11-15, 1988: Creation/Evolution Newsletter, v. 8, p. 14-16.

Schaeffer, F. A., 1982, A Christian Manifesto [Revised ed.]: Westchester, Ill., Crossway Books.

Schfle, L., 1929, Ueber Lias und Doggerastern: Geologie und Palaeontologie, Abh., v. 17, no. 2, p. 1-88; n. series.

Schafersman, S. D., 1983, Fossils, stratigraphy, and evolution: consideration of a creationist argument, in Godfrey, L. R., ed., Scientists Confront Creationism: New York, W.W. Norton, p. 219-244.

---, 1987, Review of ASA Booklet: Creation/Evolution Newsletter, v. 7, p. 5-7.

Schaller, G. B., 1972, The Serengeti Lion: Chicago, Ill., University of Chicago Press.

Schaub, H., 1963, ber einige Entwklingsreihen von Nummulites und Assilina und ihre stratigraphische Bedeutung, in von Koenigswald, G. H. R., ed., Evolutionary Trends in Foraminifera: Amsterdam, Elsevier, p. 282-297; 355 p.

Schidlowski, M., 1988, A 3,800-million-year isotopic record of life from carbon in sedimentary rocks: Nature, v. 333, p. 313-318.

Schilling, H. K., 1963, Science and Religion: London, George Allen and Unwin.

Schlafly, P., 1981, What is Humanism?: Free Inquiry, v. 1, no. 2, p. 8.

Schlesinger, G., 1977, Religion and Scientific Method: Holland and Boston, Dordrecht and D. Reidel Publishing Co.

Schlipp, P., 1951, Albert Einstein: Philosopher Scientist: New York, Tudor.

Schlipp, P. A., 1974, The Philosophy of Karl Popper: La Salle, Ill., Open Court Press.

Schmidt, V. A., 1982, Magnetostratigraphy of sediments in Mammoth Cave, Kentucky: Science, v. 217, p. 827-829.

Schmidt-Nielsen, K., 1972, How Animals Work: Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.

---, 1979, Animal Physiology, Adaptation and Environment: Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.

Scholl, D. W. et al., 1970, Peru-Chile Trench sediments and sea-floor spreading: Geological Society of America Bulletin, v. 81, p. 1339-1360.

Schopf, J. W., 1973, The evolution of the earliest cells: Scientific American, v. 239, no. 3, p. 111-138.

---, 1978, The evolution of the earliest cells: Scientific American, v. 239, p. 110-135.

---, 1983, Earth's Earliest Biosphere: Its Origin and Evolution: Princeton, New Jersey, Princeton University Press.

Schopf, J. W., Hayes, J. M., and Walter, M. R., 1983, Evolution of Earth's Earliest Ecosystems: Recent Progress and Unsolved Problems, in Schopf, J. W., ed., Earth's Earliest Biosphere: Its Origin and Evolution: Princeton, New Jersey, Princeton University Press, p. 361-384.

Schopf, T. J. M., 1974, Permo-Triassic extinctions: relations to sea floor spreading: Journal of Geology, v. 82, p. 129-143.

---, 1978, Fossilization potential of an intertidal fauna: Friday Harbor, Washington: Paleobiology, v. 4, p. 261-270.

Schramm, D. N., 1974, The Age of the Elements: Scientific American, v. 230, no. 1, p. 69-77.

Schrock, R. R., and Twenhofel, W. H., 1953, Principles of Invertebrate Paleontology [2nd ed.]: New York, McGraw-Hill, 816 p.

Schuchert, C., 1928, Charles Doolittle Walcott (1850-1927): Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, v. 62, p. 276-285.

Schuchert, C., and Dunbar, C. O., 1933, A Textbook of Geology: Part II Historical Geology: New York, John Wiley & Sons, 551 p.

Schumm, S. A., 1963, The disparity between present rates of denudation and orogeny: United States Geological Survey, Professional Paper, v. 454-H, p. 1-13.

---, 1967, Meander wavelength of alluvial rivers: Science, v. 157, p. 1549-1550.

---, 1968, River adjustment to altered hydrologic regimen, Murrumbidgee River and paleochannels, Australia: United States Geological Survey, Professional Paper, v. 598.

---, 1977, The Fluvial System: New York, John Wiley & Sons, 338 p.

Schwartz, J. H., and Rollins, H. B., 1979, Models and methodologies in evolutionary theory, 13 of Bulletin of Carnegie Museum of Natural History: Pittsburgh, Pa.

Sclater, J. G., and Fisher, R. L., 1974, Evolution of the East Indian Ocean: Geological Society of America Bulletin, v. 85, p. 683-702.

Scofield, C. I., 1896, Rightly Dividing the World of Truth [Revell paper ed.].

Scotese, C. R., 1984, Paleozoic Paleomagnetism and the Assembly of Pangaea, in Van der Voo, R., Scotese, C. R., and Bonhommet, N., eds., Plate Reconstruction from Paleozoic Paleomagnetism: Washington, D.C., American Geophysical Union, v. 12, p. 1-10; 136 pp.

Scott, A., 1986, The Creation of Life: Past, Future, Alien: New York, Basil Blackwell.

Scott, A. J., and Collinson, C., 1959, Intraspecific variability in conodonts - Palmatolepis glabra Ulrich & Bassler: Journal of Paleontology, v. 33, p. 550-565.

Scott, E. C., 1987, Louisiana Decision Announced: Creation/Evolution Newsletter, v. 7, p. 5-8.

---, 1988, ICR Denied State Approval to Grant Degrees: Creation/Evolution Newsletter, v. 8, p. 4-5.

Scott, W. B., 1937, A History of Land Mammals in the Western Hemisphere [Rev. ed.]: New York, American Philosophical Society, 786 p.; Reprint: Hafner, New York.

Scriven, M., 1959, Explanation and prediction in evolutionary theory: Science, v. 130, p. 477-482.

---, 1966, Primary Philosophy: New York, McGraw-Hill.

Sedgwick, A., 1831, Proceedings of the Geological Society of London: London, Geological Society of London.

---, 1898-1909, A Student's Text-Book of Zoology: London, Sonnenschein; 3 Volumes.

Seeley, H. G., 1887, On Aristosuchus pusillus (Owen), being further notes on the fossils described by Sir R. Owen as Poikilopleuron pusilius Owen: Geological Society of London Quarterly Journal, v. 43, p. 221-228.

Segraves, K. L., 1975, Sons of God Return: New York, Pyramid Books.

Seilacher, A., 1984, Late Precambrian Metazoa: Preservational or Real Extinctions?, in Holland, H. D., and Trendall, A. F., eds., Patterns of Change in Earth Evolution: Berlin, Springer-Verlag, p. 159-168.

Seimers, C. T., 1978, Submarine fan deposition of the Woodbine-Eagleford interval (Upper Creatceous), Tyler County, Texas: Gulf Coast Association of Geological Societies Transactions, v. 28, p. 493-533.

Seldes, G., comp., 1967, The Great Quotations: New York, Pocket Books.

Semikhatov, M. A., 1962, Riphean and Lower Cambrian of the Yenesei Ridge [in Russian]: Akad. Nauk SSSR, Geol. Inst., Trudy, 242 p.

Sepkoski, J. J., Bambach, R. K., Raup, D. M., and Valentine, J. W., 1981, Phanerozoic marine diversity and the fossil record: Nature, v. 293, p. 435.

Sepkoski, J. J., Jr., 1982, Mass Extinctions in the Phanerozoic Oceans, in Silver, L. T., and Schultz, P. H., eds., Geological Implications of Impacts of Large Asteroids and Comets on the Earth, 190 of Geological Society of America Special Paper: Boulder, Colorado, Geological Society of America, p. 283-289.

Sereno, P. C., 1984, The Phylogeny of the Ornithischia, a reappraisal, in Reif, W. E., and Westphal, F., eds., Third Symposium on Mesozoic Terrestrial Environments: Tbingen, ATTEMPTO-Verlag, p. 219-226.

Sethna, K. D., 1979, The Spirituality of the Future: A Search Apropos of R.C. Zaehner's study in Sri Aurobindo and Teilhard de Chardin: Cranbury, New Jersey, Associated University Presses, 314 p.

Setterfield, B., 1981, The velocity of light and the age of the universe: Ex Nihilo, v. 4, no. 1, p. 38-48.

---, 1982, The velocity of light and the age of the universe: Ex Nihilo, v. 1, no. 1 (International Edition), p. 53-93.

---, 1983, The velocity of light and the age of the universe: Ex Nihilo, v. 1, no. 3 (International Edition), p. 41-46.

---, 1984, C decay and the red-shift: Ex Nihilo Technical Journal, v. 1, p. 71- 86.

---, 1984, The age of the astronomical universe--a reply: Ex Nihilo Technical Journal, v. 1, p. 95-104.

Seward, A. C., 1938, The story of the maidenhair tree: Science Programs, v. 32, p. 420-440.

Seyfert, C. K., and Sirkin, L. A., 1979, Earth History and Plate Tectonics [2nd ed.]: New York, Harper & Row Publishers, 600 p.

Seymour, R. S., 1976, Dinosaurs, endothermy and blood pressure: Nature, v. 262, p. 207-208.

Shablinskaya, N. V., Budanov, G. F., and Lazarev, V. S., 1990, Intermediate complexes; platform regions of the USSR and their oil-gas potential [in Russian]: St. Petersburg, Nedra, 179 p.

Shackleton, N. J., and Opdyke, N. D., 1973, Oxygen isotope and paleomagnetic stratigraphy of equitorial Pacific core V28-238: Quaternary Research, v. 3, p. 39-55.

Shaffer, J., 1971, Reality, Knowledge and Value: New York, Random House.

Shapiro, I. I., 1980, Is the sun shrinking?: Science, v. 208, p. 51-53.

Shapiro, R., 1986, Origins: A Skeptic's Guide to the Creation of Life on Earth: New York, Summit Books.

Sharp, R. P., 1940, Ep-Archean and Ep-Algonkian erosion surfaces, Grand Canyon, Arizona: Geological Society of America Bulletin, v. 51, p. 1235-1270.

Shea, J. H., 1982, Twelve fallacies of uniformitarianism: Geology, v. 10, p. 455-460.

---, 1983, Creationism, uniformitarianism, geology and science: Journal of Geological Education, v. 31, p. 105-110.

Shenfil', V. Y., 1978, Algae in the Riphean deposits of the Yenesei Ridge [in Russian]: Doklady Akad. Nauk. SSSR, v. 240, no. 5, p. 1217-1218.

---, 1980, Obruchevella in the Riphean deposits of the Yenisei Ridge [in Russian]: Doklady Akad. Nauk. SSSR, v. 254, no. 4, p. 993-994.

Shepard, F. P., 1963, Submarine Geology [2nd ed.]: New York, Harper & Row, 557 p.

---, 1973, Submarine Geology [3rd ed.]: New York, Harper & Row, 517 p.

Shepard, R. G., 1972, Incised river meanders: evolution in simulated bedrock: Science, v. 178, p. 409-411.

Sherman, I. W., and Sherman, V. G., 1975, Biology: A Human Approach: Oxford, Oxford University Press.

Sherrington, C. S., 1906, The Integrative Action of the Nervous System: New Haven, Conn., Yale University Press.

---, 1947, The Integrative Action of the Nervous System: Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.

Shibaoka, M., Saxby, J. D., and Taylor, G. H., 1978, Hydrocarbon generation in Gippsland basin, Australia--Comparison with Cooper Basin, Australia: Bulletin of the American Association of Petroleum Geologists, v. 62, no. 7, p. 1151-1158.

Shideler, E. W., 1966, Believing and Knowing: Ames, Iowa, Iowa State University Press.

Shipley, M., 1927, The War on Modern Science: A Short History of Fundamentalist Attacks on Evolution and Modernism: New York.

Shklovskii, I. S., and Sagan, C., 1966, Intelligent Life in the Universe: San Francisco, Holden-Day.

Shu, F. H., 1973, Spiral structure, dust clouds, and star formation: American Scientist, v. 61, p. 524-536.

Shuler, E. W., 1917, Dinosaur tracks in the Glen Rose limestone near Glen Rose, Texas: American Journal of Science, v. 44, p. 294-298.

Sibley, C., and Ahlquist, J., 1984, The phylogeny of the homonid primates as indicated by DNA-DNA hybridization: Journal of Molecular Evolution, v. 20, p. 2-15.

Sick, H., 1985, Birds, in Encyclopedia Britannica: Chicago, Encyclopedia Britannica, v. 15, p. 1-13.

Sikes, S. K., 1971, The Natural History of the African Elephant: London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson.

Silk, J., 1980, The Big Bang: The Creation and Evolution of the Universe: San Francisco, W. H. Freeman and Co., 394 p.

Silver, L. T., and Schultz, P. H., 1982, Geological implications of impacts of large asteroids and comets on the earth: Boulder, Colorado, Geological Society of America, 528 p.; Geological Society of America Special Paper, No. 190.

Simberloff, D. S., 1974, Permo-Triassic extinctions: effects of area on biotic equilibrium: Journal of Geology, v. 82, p. 267-274.

Simon, C., 1984, Mass extinctions and sister stars: Science News, v. 125, p. 116.

---, 1984, Death star: Science News, v. 125, p. 250-252.

Simon, H., 1968, The Sciences of the Artificial: Cambridge, Mass., M.I.T. Press.

Simonetta, A. M., 1970, Studies of non-trilobite arthropods of the Burgess Shale (Middle Cambrian): Palaeontographica Italica, v. 66 (n.s. 36), p. 35-45.

Simons, E. L., 1977, Ramipithecus: Scientific American, v. 236, no. 5, p. 28- 35.

---, 1990, Discovery of the oldest known Anthropoidean skull from the Paleogene of Egypt: Science, v. 247, p. 1567-1569.

Simpson, G. G., 1944, Tempo and Mode in Evolution [1st ed.]: New York, Columbia University Press, 237 p.

---, 1949, The Meaning of Evolution: New Haven, Conecticut, Yale University Press.

---, 1951, Horses: Oxford, Oxford University Press, 323 p.

---, 1953, The Major Features of Evolution: New York, Columbia University Press, 434 p.

---, 1963, Historical Science, in Albritton, C. C., ed., The Fabric of Geology: Reading, Mass., Addison-Wesley Publishing Co., p. 24-48.

---, 1964, This View of Life: The World of an Evolutionist: New York, Harcourt, Brace and World, 308 p.

---, 1967, The Meaning of Evolution: A Study of the History of Life and of its Significance for Man: New Haven, Connecticut, Yale University Press.

---, 1969, Biology and Man: New York, Harcourt, Brace and World, 175 p.

---, 1980, Splendid Isolation: The Curious History of South American Mammals: New Haven, Connecticut, Ylae University Press.

Singer, C., 1959, A History of Biology [3rd ed.]: London, Abeland Schuster.

Sirks, M. J., and Zirkle, C., 1964, The Evolution of Biology: New York, Ronald Press.

Skehan, J. W., 1983, Theological basis for a Judeo-Christian position on creationism: Journal of Geological Education, v. 31, p. 307-314.

---, 1986, The Age of the Earth, of Life, and of Mankind: Geology and Biblical Theology versus Creationism, in Hanson, R. W., ed., Science and Creationism: Geological, Theological, and Educational Perspectives: New York, Macmillan, p. 10-32.

Skinner, B. F., 1981, Letter to the editor: Free Inquiry, v. 1, no. 2, p. 3-4.

Sloan, R. E., 1983, The Transition Between Reptiles and Mammals, in Zetterberg, P. J., ed., Evolution Versus Creationism: The Public Education Controversy: Phoenix, Arizona, Oryx Press, p. 263-277.

Sloan, R. E. et al., 1986, Gradual dinosaur extinction and simultaneous ungulate radiation in the Hell Creek Formation: Science, v. 232, p. 629-633.

Slusher, H., 1973, Critique of Radiometric Dating: San Diego, California, Creation-Life Publishers.

---, 1976, Age of the Cosmos: San Diego, California, Creation-Life Publishers.

Slusher, H. S., 1976, Some Recent Developments Having to do With Time, in Morris, H. M., and Gish, D. T., eds., The Battle for Creation: San Diego, California, Creation-Life Publishers, p. 278-285.

---, 1978, The origin of the universe: an examination of the big-bang and steady-state cosmogenies: ICR Technical Monograph, v. 8; Institute for Creation Research, 50 pp.

---, 1980, Age of the cosmos: ICR Technical Monograph, v. 9; Institute for Creation Research, 76 pp.

---, 1981, Critique of Radiometric Dating [2nd ed.]: San Diego, California, Creation-Life Publishers, 58 p.; ICR Technical Monograph, No.2.

Slusher, H. S., and Gamwell, T. P., 1978, The Age of the Earth: San Diego, California, Creation-Life Publishers.

Smart, J. J. C., 1962, The Existance of God, in Abernethy, G. L., and Langford, T. A., eds., Philosophy of Religion: A Book of Readings: New York, Macmillan, 1962, p. 211-220.

Smart, J. S., 1979, Determinism and randomness in fluvial geomorphology: Eos, v. 60, no. 36, p. 651-655.

Smith, A. G., and Briden, J. C., 1977, Mesozoic and Cenozoic Paleocontinental Maps: Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.

Smith, C. G., 1985, Ancestral Views: Languages and the Evolution of Consciousness: Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey, Prentice-Hall, 178 p.

Smith, C. U. M., 1976, The Problem of Life: New York, John Wiley and Sons.

Smith, D. M., 1981, The Cambridge Encyclopedia of Earth Sciences: New York, Crown Publishers/Cambridge University Press.

Smith, G. H., 1979, Atheism: The Case Against God: Buffalo, New York, Prometheus Books.

Smith, G. M., 1985, Source of marine magnetic anomalies; some results from DSDP Leg 83: Geology, v. 13, p. 162-165.

Smith, J. M., 1978, The evolution of human behavior: Scientific American, v. 239, no. 3, p. 176-191.

---, 1978, The Concepts of Sociobiology, in Stent, G. S., ed., Morality as a Biological Phenomenom: Berlin, Abakon Verlagagesellschaft, p. 23-34; Report of the Dahlem Workshop, Berlin, 1977.

Smith, W. R., 1927, The Religion of the Semites: London & New York, Macmillan, revised and enlarged by S.A. Cook.

Snelling, A., 1982, The recent origin of Bass Strait oil and gas: Ex Nihilo, v. 5, no. 2, p. 43-46; International Edition, Vol. 1, No. 2.

---, 1983, What about continental drift? Have the continents moved apart?: Ex Nihilo, v. 2, no. 1, p. 14-16; International Edition.

---, 1983, Creationist geology: the Precambrian: Ex Nihilo, v. 6, no. 2, p. 42- 46; International Edition, Vol. 2, No. 2.

---, 1984, The recent, rapid formation of the Mount Isa orebodies during Noah's Flood: Ex Nihilo Technical Journal, v. 6, no. 3, p. 40-46; International Edition, Vol. 2, No. 3.

Snelling, A., and Mackay, J., 1984, Coal volcanism and Noah's Flood: Ex Nihilo Technical Journal, v. 1, p. 11-29.

Snyder, W. D., and Fox, S., 1975, A model for the origin of stable protocells in a primitive alkaline ocean: BioSystems, v. 7, p. 222-229.

Snyder, W. S., 1978, Manganese deposited by submarine hot springs in chert- greenstone complexes, western United States: Geology, v. 6, p. 741-744.

Sofia, S., O'Keefe, J., Lesh, J. R., and Endal, A. S., 1979, Solar constant: constraints on possible variations derived from solar diameter measurements: Science, v. 204, p. 1306-1308.

Sohl, N. F., 1960, Archeogastropoda, Mesogastropoda, and stratigraphy of the Ripley, Owl Creek, and Prairie Bluff Formations: United States Geological Survey, Professional Paper, v. 331-A, p. 1-151.

---, 1967, Upper Cretaceous gastropods from the Pierre Shale at Red Bird, Wyoming: United States Geological Survey, Professional Paper, v. 393-B, p. B1-B46.

Sohn, I. G., 1962, Stratigraphic significance of the Paleozoic ostracode genus Coryellina Bradfield, 1935: Journal of Paleontology, v. 36, p. 1201- 1213.

Sonleitner, F. J., 1987, The Origin of Species by Punctuated Equilibria: Creation/Evolution, v. 20, p. 24-30.

Soroka, L. G., and Nelson, C. L., 1983, Physical constraints on the Noachian Deluge: Journal of Geological Education, v. 31, p. 135-139.

Southward, E. C., 1975, Fine structure and phylogeny of the Pogonomorpha: Symposium of the Zoological Society, London, v. 36, p. 235-251.

Sozansky, V. I., 1973, Origin of salt deposits in deep-water basins of Atlantic Ocean: Bulletin of the American Association of Petroleum Geologists, v. 57, p. 589-590.

Spath, I. F., 1938, A Catalogue of the Ammonites of the Liassic Family Liparoceratidae: London, British Museum (Natural History), 191 p.

Speilberg, N., and Anderson, B. D., 1985, Seven Ideas that Shook the World: New York, John Wiley and Sons.

Speiser, E. A., tr., 1969, Akkadian Myths and Epics, in Pritchard, J. B., ed., Ancient Near Eastern Texts Relating to the Old Testament [3rd ed.]: Princeton, New Jersey, Princeton University Press, p. 60-119.

Spencer, E. W., 1983, Physical Geology: Reading, Mass., Addison-Wesley.

Spera, F., 1980, Thermal evolution of plutons: a parameterized approach: Science, v. 207, p. 299-301.

Spieth, J., 1906, Die Ewe-Stamme, Material zur Kunde des Ewe-Volkes in Deutsch- Togo: Berlin.

Spinar, Z. V., and Burian, Z., 1972, Life Before Man: New York, American Heritage Press.

Spotila, J. R. et al., 1973, A mathematical model for body temperatures of large reptiles: Implications for dinosaur ecology: American Naturalist, v. 107, p. 391-404.

Sproul, B. C., 1979, Primal Myths: Creating the World: San Francisco, Harper & Row.

Stace, W. T., 1952, Religion and the Modern Mind: Philadelphia, Pa., J.B. Lippencott.

---, 1969, The Nature of the World: New York, Greenwood Press.

Stambaugh, J. S., 1989, Death Before Sin?: ICR Impact Series, v. 191.

Stanley, D. J., and Kelling, G., 1978, Sedimentation in Submarine Canyons, Fans, and Trenches: Dowden, Hutchinson and Ross, Inc., 395 p.

Stanley, S. M., 1973, An ecological theory for the sudden origin of multicellular life in the Late Precambrian: Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, v. 70, p. 1486-1489.

---, 1975, A theory of evolution above the species level: Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA, v. 72, p. 646-650.

---, 1978, Chronospecies' longevities, the origin of genera, and the punctuational model of evolution: Paleobiology, v. 4, p. 26-40.

---, 1979, Macroevolution: Pattern and Process: San Francisco, W.H. Freeman.

---, 1980, Macroevolution: Pattern and Process: San Francisco, Freeman.

---, 1981, The New Evolutionary Time Table: Fossils, Genes, and the Origin of Species: New York, Basic Books.

---, 1984, Mass extinctions in the oceans: Scientific American, v. 250, no. 6, p. 64-72.

Starr, C., and Taggart, R., 1984, Biology: The Unity and Diversity of Life [3rd ed.]: Belmont, California, Wadsworth.

Staunton, L. P., 1984, Review of The Origin of the Universe by Harold S. Slusher, in Weinberg, S., ed., Reviews of Thirty Creationist Books: Syosset, New York, National Center for Science Education, p. 52.

Stebbins, C. L., 1982, Darwin to DNA, Molecules to Humanity: San Francisco, W.H. Freeman.

Stebbins, G. L., 1977, Patterns of Speciation, in Dobzhansky, T., Ayala, F. J., Stebbins, G. L., and Valentine, J. W., eds., Evolution: San Francisco, W.H. Freeman and Co., p. 195-232.

---, 1982, Darwin to DNA, Molecules to Humanity: San Francisco, W. H. Freeman, 491 p.

Stebbins, G. L., and Ayala, F. J., 1981, Is a New Evolutionary Synthesis Necessary?: Science, v. 213, p. 967-971.

Stebbins, G. L., Jr., 1949, Rates of evolution in plants, in Jepsen, G. L., Simpson, G. G., and Mayr, E., eds., Genetics, Paleontology and Evolution: Princeton, Princeton University Press, p. 229-242; 474 p.

Stebbins, R. C., 1954, Amphibians and Reptiles of Western North America: New York, McGraw-Hill.

Steel, R., 1979, Insects, in Steel, R., and Harvey, A. P., eds., The Encyclopedia of Prehistoric Life: New York, McGraw-Hill, p. 104-105.

Steel, R., and Harvey, A. P., 1979, The Encclopedia of Prehistoric Life: New York, McGraw-Hill.

Stein, G., 1987, Implausibilities Shown to be Plausible: Skeptical Inquirer, v. 11, no. 2, p. 407-408.

Stensi, E., 1958, Les cyclostomes fossiles ou Ostracodermes, in Grasse, P. P., ed., Trait de Zoologie, 1st facs: Paris, Masson et Cie, v. 13.

Stent, G. S., 1975, Limits to scientific understanding of man: Science, v. 187, p. 1052-1057.

---, 1978, Morality as a Biological Phenomenon: Berlin, Abakon Verlagagesellschaft, 323 p.; Report of the Dahlem Workshop, Berlin, 1977.

Stenzel, H. B., 1949, Successional speciation in paleontology - the case of the oysters of the sellaeformis stock: Evolution, v. 3, p. 34-50.

---, 1971, Oysters: p. N953-N1214, in Moore, R. C., ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology, pt. N (Bivalvia): v. 3 (Oysters), p. N953-N1224.

Stephanson, F. R., 1982, Historical eclipses: Scientific American, v. 274, no. 4, p. 170-183.

Sterba, G., 1972, Nuero- and Gliasecretion, in Hardisty, M. W., and Potter, I. C., eds., The Biology of Lampreys: London, Academic Press, v. 2, p. 69- 89.

Sternberg, C. M., 1932, Two new theropod dinosaurs from the Belly River Formation of Canada: Canadian Field-Naturalist, v. 46, p. 99-105.

---, 1933, A new Ornithomimus with complete abdominal curiass: Canadian Field-Naturalist, v. 47, p. 79-83.

---, 1940, A toothless bird from the Cretaceous of Alberta: Journal of Paleontology, v. 14, p. 81-85.

Steven, D. M., 1950, Some properties of the photoreceptors of the brook lamprey: Journal of Experimental Biology, v. 27, p. 350-364.

---, 1963, The dermal light sense: Biological Reviews, v. 38, p. 204-239.

Stirton, R. A., 1959, Time, Life, and Man - The Fossil Record: New York, Wiley, 558 p.

Stokes, W. L., 1982, Essentials of Earth History: An Introduction to Historical Geology [4th ed.]: Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey, Prentice-Hall.

---, 1986, Alleged human footprint from Middle Cambrian strata, Milford County, Utah: Journal of Geological Education, v. 34, p. 187-190.

Stoks, P. G., and Schwarts, A. W., 1978, Uracil in carbonaceous meteorites: Nature, v. 282, p. 709-710.

Storer, N. W., 1977, The Sociological Context of the Velikovsky Controversy, in Goldsmith, D., ed., Scientists Confront Velikovsky: Ithaca, New York, Cornell University Press, p. 29-39.

Story, R., 1976, The Space Gods Revealed: New York, Harper & Row, 139 p.

---, 1980, Guardians of the Universe?: New York, St. Martin's Press, 207 p.

Stovall, J. W., and Langston, W., 1950, Acrocanthosaurus atokensis, a new genus and species of Lower Cretaceous Theropoda from Oklahoma: American Midland Naturalist, v. 43, p. 696-728.

Strachan, J., 1911, Encyclopedia of Religion and Ethics: New York, Scribner's & Sons, v. 4.

Strahler, A. N., 1971, The Earth Sciences [2nd ed.]: New York, Harper & Row, 824 p.

---, 1980, Systems theory in physical geography: Physical Geography, v. 1, no. 1, p. 1-27.

---, 1981, Physical Geology: New York, Harper & Row, 612 p.

---, 1983, Toward a broader perspective in the creation-evolution debate: Journal of Geological Education, v. 31, p. 87-94.

---, 1987, Science and Earth History: The Evolution/Creation Controversy: Buffalo, New York, Prometheus Books, 552 p.

Strahler, A. N., and Strahler, A. H., 1974, Introduction to Environmental Science: Santa Barbara, California; New York, Hamilton Publishing Company; John Wiley and Sons, 633 p.

Strickberger, M. W., 1990, Evolution: Boston, Mass., Jones and Bartlett Publishers, Inc., 575 p.

Strom, S. E., and Strom, K. M., 1979, The evolution of disk galaxies: Scientific American, v. 240, no. 4, p. 72-82.

Stromer, E., 1915, Ergebnisse der forschungsreisen Prof. E. Stromers in den Westen Agyptens, Das original des Thero oden Spinosaurus aegypticus n. gen., n. sp: Abh. Bayer. Akad. Wissen.:Math.-natur. Abt., v. 13, p. 1-32.

---, 1931, Ergebnisse der forschungsreisen Prof. E. Stromers in den Westen Agyptens, Ein Skelett-Rest von Carcharodontosaurus, nov. gen: Abh. Bayer. Akad. Wissen.:Math.-natur. Abt., v. 9, p. 1-23.

---, 1934, Ergebnisse der forschungsreisen Prof. E. Stromers in den Westen Agyptens, Dinosauria: Abh. Bayer. Akad. Wissen.:Math.-natur. Abt., v. 22, p. 1-79.

Strmer, W., and Bergstrm, J., 1978, The arthropod Cheloniellon from the Devonian Hunsrck Shale: Palontologische Zeitschrift, v. 52, p. 57-81.

Struthers, J., 1893, On the development of the bones of the foot of the horse, and of digital bones generally and on a case of polydactyly in the horse: Journal of Anatomy and Physiology, v. 28, p. 51-62.

Stuart, C. J., and Caughey, C. A., 1976, Form and composition of the Mississippi fan: Gulf Coast Association of Geological Societies Transactions, v. 26, p. 333-343.

Stmer, W., and Bergstrm, J., 1976, The arthropods Mimetaster and Vachonisia from the Devonian Hunsrck Shale: Palontologische Zeitschrift, v. 50, p. 78-111.

Stuvier, M., 1976, Miami conference on isotope climatology and paleoclimatology: Eos, v. 57, no. 1, p. 830-836.

Stuvier, M., and Quay, P. D., 1980, Changes in atmospheric carbon-14 attributed to a variable sun: Science, v. 207, p. 11-19.

Strmer, L., 1959, Trilobitoidea, in Moore, R. C., ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology, Part O, Arthropoda I: p. 23-37.

Sues, H.-D., 1977, Dentaries of small theropods from the Judith River Formation (Campanian) of Alberta, Canada: Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, v. 14, p. 587-592.

---, 1977, The skull of Velociraptor mongoliensis, a small theropod from Mongolia: Palontologische Zeitschrift, v. 51, p. 173-184.

---, 1978, A new small theropod dinosaur from the Judith River Formation (Campanian) of Alberta Canada: Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society, v. 62, p. 381-400.

Suess, H. E., 1982, Personal communication cited as s ource of Figure 1, P. 14, in E. M. Druffel [1982] Banded corals: changes in oceanic carbon-14 during the Little Ice Age: Science, v. 218, p. 13-19.

Sullivan, D., 1988, Papal Bull: Deephaven, Minn., Meadowbrook.

Sullivan, W., 1967, Bone found in Kenya indicates man is 2.5 million years old: The New York Times; 1967.

---, 1972, Skull pushes back man's origin: The New York Times; 1972.

Sulloway, F., 1982, Darwin and his finches: the evolution of a legend: Journal of Historical Biology, v. 15, p. 1-53.

Sullwold, H. H., Jr., 1961, Turbidites in Oil Exploration, in Peterson, J. A., and Osmond, J. C., eds., Geometry of Sand Bodies: American Association of Petroleum Geologists, p. 63-81.

Sunderland, L. D., and Parker, G. E., 1982, Evolution? Prominent scientist reconsiders: ICR Impact Series, v. 108, p. i-iv.

Suzuki, D., and Knudtson, P., 1989, Genethics: The Clash Between the New Genetics and Human Values: Cambridge, Mass., Harvard University Press.

Swartz, F. M., 1945, Zonal Ostracoda of the Lower Devonian in New York and Pennsylvania (abstract): Geological Society of America Bulletin, v. 56, p. 1204-1205.

Swinburne, R. G., 1968, The Argument From Design: Philosophy, v. XXXXIII, p. 202-215.

---, 1972, The Concept of Miracle: New York, Macmillan.

Swinton, W. G., 1970, The Dinosaurs: London, George Allen and Unwin, Ltd.

Sykes, L. R., 1967, Mechanism of earthquakes and nature of faulting on the mid- oceanic ridges: Journal of Geophysical Research, v. 72, p. 2131-2153.

Szent-Gyorgyi, A., 1977, Drive in living matter to perfect itself: Synthesis I, v. 1, no. 1, p. 14-26.

Taft, W. H. et al., 1928, Charles Doolittle Walcott: Memorial meeting, January 24, 1928: Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, v. 80, p. 1-37.

Talbot, M., 1911, Podokesaurus holyokensis, a new dinosaur of the Connecticut Valley: American Journal of Science, v. 31, p. 469-479.

Tanner, W. F., 1973, Deep-sea trenches and the compression assumption: Bulletin of the American Association of Petroleum Geologists, v. 57, p. 2195-2206.

Tappen, H., 1971, Microplankton, ecological succession and evolution: North American Paleontological Convention, Proceedings, p. 1058-1103; Part H.

Tappen, H., and Loeblich, A. R., Jr., 1970, Geobiological implications of fossil phytoplankton evolution and time-space distribution: Geological Society of America, Special Paper, v. 127, p. 247-340.

Taquet, P., 1984, Two New Jurassic Specimens of Coelurosaurs (Dinosauria), in Hecht, M. K., Ostrom, J. H., Viohl, G., and Wellnhofer, P., eds., The Beginnings of Birds: Eichstatt, Fruende des Jura-Museums, p. 229-232.

---, 1984, A curious specialization of the skull of some Cretaceous carnivorous dinosaurs: The long and narrow snout of spinosaurids: C. R. Acad. Sc. Paris II, v. 299, p. 217-222; In French.

Taquet, P., and Welles, S. M., 1977, Redescription du crane de dinosaure theropode de dives (Normandie): Ann. Paleont. Vert., v. 63, p. 191-206.

Tarling, D. H., and Tarling, M. P., 1977, Continental Drift: A Study of the Earth's Moving Surface [2nd ed.]: London, Bell.

Tarlo, L. B. H., 1969, Calcified tissues in the earliest vertebrates: Calcified Tissue Research, v. 3, p. 107-124.

Tarsitano, S., 1983, Stance and gait in theropod dinosaurs: Acta Palaeontologica Polonica, v. 28, p. 251-264.

Tarsitano, S., and Hecht, M. K., 1982, A reconsideration of the reptilian relationships of Archeopteryx: Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society, v. 69, p. 149-182.

Tashian, R. E., Goodman, M., Ferrell, R. E., and Tanis, R. J., 1976, Evolution of Carbonic Anhydrase in Primates and Other Mammals, in Goodman, M., and Tashian, R. E., eds., Molecular Anthropology: New York, Plenum.

Tax, S., 1960, The Evolution of Life: Chicago, Ill., University of Chicago Press.

Taylor, C. R. et al., 1979, Running in cheetahs, gazelles and goats: Energy cost and limb configuration: American Journal of Physiology, p. 848-850.

Taylor, G. J., 1985, Lunar origin meeting favors impact theory: Geotimes, v. 30, no. 4, p. 16-17.

Taylor, G. R., 1963, The Science of Life: New York, McGraw-Hill.

Taylor, R., 1963, Metaphysics: Englewood Cliffs, Prentice-Hall.

Taylor, S. R., 1975, Lunar Science: A Post-Apollo View: New York, Pergamon Press.

Tedford, R. H., 1970, Principles and practices of mammalian geochronology in North America: North American Paleontological Convention, Proceedings, p. 666-703; Part F.

Teichert, C., 1964, Actinoceratoidea: p. K190-K216, in Moore, R. C., ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology, Part K: p. K1-K519.

---, 1964, Nautiloidea-Discosorida: p. K320-K342, in Moore, R. C., ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology, Part K: p. K1-K519.

Teilhard de Chardin, P., 1950, Sur un cas remarqueable d'orthognse de groupe - l'volution des siphnids de Chine: Colloquium International Centre Natural Research Science, v. 21, p. 169-173.

---, 1959, The Phenomenon of Man: London, Collins [1965]; Translated by B. Wall.

---, 1961, Hymne de l'univers. La Messe sur le monde. Trois histoires comme Benson.La Puissance spirituelle de la matiere. Pensees choisies par Fernande Tardivel: Paris, Editions du Seuil, 246 p.

---, 1966, Man's Place in Nature: New York, Harper & Row, 124 p.; Translated by R. Hague.

Teisseyre, H., 1960, Trzeciorzed w Sudetech i na ich polonocnowschodnim przedpolu. Rozwoj budowy geologicznej Sudetow od prekambru po trzeciorzed [III ed.]: Krakow, Pol. Inst. Geol., v. 2.

Templeton, A. R., 1983, Phylogenetic inference from restriction endonuclease cleavage site maps with particular reference to the evolution of humans and apes: Evolution, v. 37, p. 221-244.

Temussi, P. A., Paolillo, L., Ferrara, L., Benedetti, E., and Andini, S., 1976, Structural characterization of thermal prebiotic polypeptides: Journal of Molecular Evolution, v. 7, p. 105-110.

Tennyson, A., 1850, In Memoriam LV, Verse 4.

Terzaghi, A. R., 1950, Mechanisms of Landslides, in Paige, S. [C., ed., Application of Geology to Engineering Practices: New York, Geological Society of America, v. Berkey, p. 83-123; 327 pp.

Thierstein, H. R., 1982, Terminal Cretaceous Plankton Extinctions, in Silver, L. T., and Schultz, P. H., eds., Geological Implications of Impacts of Large Asteroids and Comets on the Earth: Boulder, Colorado, Geological Society of America, p. 385-399; Geological Society of America Special Paper No. 190.

Thompson, D'A. W., 1961, On Growth and Form: Cambridge, Cambridge University Press; [Abriged edition by J.T. Bonner].

Thompson, K. S., 1980, The Ecology of the Lobe-Finned Fishes, in Panchen, A. L., ed., The Terrestrial Environment and the Origin of Land Vertebrates: London, Academic Press.

Thompson, L. G., Hamilton, W. L., and Bull, C., 1975, Climatological implications of microparticle concentrations in the ice core from "Byrd" Station, western Antarctica: Journal of Glaciology, v. 14, p. 433-444.

Thomsen, D. E., 1983, The new inflationary nothing cosmology: Science News, v. 123, p. 108-109.

---, 1983, A knowing universe seeking to be known: Science News, v. 123, p. 124.

---, 1985, The Quantum Universe: A Zero-Point Fluctuation?: Science News, v. 128, p. 72-74.

Thrailkill, J. V., 1972, Carbonate chemistry of aquifer and stream water in Kentucky: Journal of Hydrology, v. 16, p. 93-104.

Thulborn, R. A., 1975, Dinosaur polyphyly and the classification of archosaurs and birds: Aust. Journal Zoology, v. 23, p. 249-270.

---, 1982, Speeds and gaits of dinosaurs: Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, v. 38, p. 273-274.

---, 1984, The avain relationships of Archeopteryx, and the origin of birds: Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society, v. 82, p. 119-158.

---, 1985, Birds as neotenous dinosaurs: Records of the New Zealand Geological Society, v. 9, p. 90-92.

Thulborn, R. A., and Hamley, T. L., 1984, A New Paleoecological Role in Archeopteryx, in Hecht, M. K., Ostrom, J. H., Viohl, G., and Wellnhofer, P., eds., The Beginnings of Birds: Eichstatt, Fruende des Jura- Museums, p. 81-90.

Thulborn, R. A., and Wade, M., 1984, Dinosaur trackways in the Winton Formation (Mid-Cretaceous) of Queensland: Memoirs of the Queensland Museum, v. 21, p. 413-517.

Thurston, D. R., 1978, Chert and Flint, in Fairbridge, R. W., and Bourgeois, J., eds., The Encyclopedia of Sedimentology: Stroudsburg, Pa., Dowden, Hutchinson and Ross, p. 119-124.

Thwaites, W., and Awbery, F., 1981, Biological Evolution and the Second Law: Creation/Evolution, v. 4.

Thwaites, W. M., 1983, An Answer to Dr. Geisler - From the Perspective of Biology: Creation/Evolution, v. 4, p. 13-20.

Thwaites, W. M., and Awbery, F. T., 1982, As the world turns: Can creationists keep time?: Creation/Evolution, v. 3, p. 18-22.

Tillman, R. W., and Ali, S. A., 1982, Deep water canyons, fans and facies: models for stratigraphic trap exploration, 26 of AAPG Reprint Series: Tulsa, OK, American Association of Petroleum Geologists, 596 p.

Toulmin, S., and Goodfield, J., 1965, The Discovery of Time: New York, Harper and Row.

Trefil, J. S., 1978, A consumer's guide to pseudoscience: Saturday Review, p. 16-21.

---, 1983, The Moment of Creation: Big Bang Physics From Before the First Millisecond to the Present Universe: New York, Scribner's.

---, 1984, The Accidental Universe: Science Digest, p. 53-55, 100-101.

Trevisan, L., 1949, Limeamenti dell'evoluzione del ceppo di elefanti eurasiatici nel Quaternario: La Ricerca Scientifica, v. 19, Suppl. 1, p. 105-111.

Trofimuk, A. A. et al., 1964, Main problems of prospecting the Markovo oil field in eastern Siberia [in Russian]: Geologiya Nefti i Gaza; English Translation in Petroleum Geology, v. 8, no. 1, 1969,p. 13-18.

Trop, M., 1983, Is the Archeopteryx a fake?: Creation Research Society Quarterly, v. 20, p. 120-121.

Trotter, M. M., and McCulloch, B., 1984, Moas, Man and Middens, in Martin, P. S., and Klein, R. G., eds., Quaternary Extinctions: Tuscon, The University of Arizona Press, p. 708-740.

Trowbridge, A. C., 1930, Building of the Mississippi delta: Bulletin of the American Association of Petroleum Geologists, v. 38, p. 167-192.

Tryon, E. P., 1989, Cosmic Inflation, in Meyers, R. A., ed., Encyclopedia of Astronomy and Physics: San Diego, California, Academic Press, p. 123-157.

Turcotte, D. L., Nordmann, J. C., and Cisne, J. L., 1974, Evolution of the Moon's orbit and the origin of life: Nature, v. 251, p. 124-125.

Tyler, J. M., 1976, Frogs: Sydney, Collins.

Tyler, S., 1850, Discourse of the Baconian Philosophy, in Bozeman, T. D., ed., Protestants [2nd ed.]: Chapel Hill, 1977, p. 128.

Tyron, E., 1984, What made the world?: New Scientist, v. 101, p. 14.

Unger, T., 1984, The sociobiology debate: What is it really all about?: The American Rationalist, v. 29, no. 4, p. 57-59.

rvig, T., 1967, Phylogeny of Tooth Tissue: Evolution of Some Calcified Tissues in Early Vertebrates, in Miles, A. E. W., ed., Structural and Chemical Organization of Teeth: London, Academic Press.

Usdin, V. R., Mitz, M. A., and Killos, P. J., 1967, Inhibition and reactivation of the catalytic activity of a thermal -amino acid copolymer: Archives of Biochemistry and Biophysiology, v. 122, p. 258-261.

Uyeda, S., 1978, The New View of the Earth: San Francisco, W.H. Freeman and Co., 217 p.

Uzzell, T., and Pilbeam, D., 1971, Phyletic divergence dates of homomid primates - a comparison of fossil and molecular data: Evolution, v. 25, p. 615-635.

Valentine, J. W., 1977, The Geological Record, in Dobzhansky, T., Ayala, F. J., Stebbins, G. L., and Valentine, J. W., eds., Evolution: San Francisco, W. H. Freeman & Co., p. 314-348.

---, 1977, Transspecific Evolution, in Dobzhansky, T., Ayala, F. J., Stebbins, G. L., and Valentine, J. W., eds., Evolution: San Francisco, W. H. Freeman & Co., p. 233-261.

---, 1977, General Patterns in Metazoan Evolution, in Hallam, A., ed., Patterns of Evolution: New York, Elsevier Science Publishers.

Valentine, J. W., and Campbell, C. A., 1975, Genetic Regulation and the Fossil Record: American Scientist, v. 63, p. 673.

Vallery-Radot, P., 1922, Fermentations et Gnrations dites Spontanes: Paris, Masson et Cie, v. II.

Van Andel, T. H., 1985, New Views on an Old Planet: Continental Drift and the History of the Earth: Cambridge, Mass., Cambridge University Press.

Van de Fliert, J. R., 1969, Fundamentalism and the fundamentals of geology: Journal of American Scientific Affiliations, v. 21, p. 69-81.

Van den Bergh, S., 1981, Size and age of the universe: Science, v. 213, p. 825- 830.

Van Huene, R. E., 1972, Structure of the continental margin and tectonism at the eastern Aleutian Trench: Geological Society of America Bulletin, v. 83, p. 3613-3626.

Van Morkhoven, F. P. C. M., 1962, Post-Paleozoic Ostracoda: Amsterdam, Elsevier, 204 p.

Van Valen, L., 1973, A new evolutionary law: Evolutionary Theory, v. 1, p. 1-30.

Vardiman, L., 1984, The sky has fallen: ICR Impact Series, v. 128, p. i-iv.

Various, 1970, Continents Adrift, in Readings from Scientific American: San Francisco, W.H. Freeman.

---, 600, The Bible [Various ed.]: Various; Length varies with translation.

Vaughan, T. A., 1978, Mammalogy: Philadelphia, Pa., Saunders.

Vawter, B., 1977, On Genesis: A New Reading: Garden City, New York, Doubleday.

---, 1983, Creationism: Creative Misuse of the Bible, in Frye, R. M., ed., Is God a Creationist? The Religious Case Against Creation-Science: New York, Scribner's, p. 71-82.

Vawter, L., and Brown, W., 1986, Nuclear and mitochondrial comparisons reveal extreme rate variation in the molecular clock: Science, v. 234, p. 194-196.

Veatch, A. C., and Smith, P. A., 1939, Atlantic submarine valleys of the United States and the Congo submarine valley: Geological Society of America, Special Paper, v. 7; 101 pp.

Veeh, H. H., and Chappell, J., 1970, Astronomical theory of climatic change: support from New Guinea: Science, v. 167, p. 862-865.

Vegotsky, A., and Fox, S. W., 1962, Protein molecules: intraspecific and interspecific variations, in Florkin, M., and Mason, H. S., eds., Comparative Biochemistry: New York, Academic Press, v. IV, p. 185-224.

Velikovsky, I., 1950, Worlds in Collision: Garaden City, New York, Doubleday and Co., 401 p.

---, 1965, Worlds in Collision: New York, Dell; First printing, Doubleday, New York, 1950.

---, 1965(?), Earth In Upheaval: New York, Dell.

Vines, G., 1985, Strange case of Archeopteryx "fraud": New Scientist, p. 3.

Viohl, G., 1984, Geology of the Solnhofen Lithographic Limestones and the Habitat of Archeopteryx, in Hecht, M. K., Ostrom, J. H., Viohl, G., and Wellnhofer, P., eds., The Beginnings of Birds: Eichstatt, Fruende des Jura-Museums, p. 31-44.

Vitaliano, D. B., 1973, Legends of the Earth: Their Geological Origins: Bloomington, Indiana University Press.

Volpe, E. P., 1977, Understanding Evolution [3rd ed.]: Dubuque, Iowa, Wm. C. Brown Co.

von Baer, K. E., 1828-1888, ber Entwicklungsgeschichte der Thiere: Knigsberg, Borntrger.

von Bertalanffy, L., 1950, The theory of open systems in physics and biology: Science, v. 111, p. 23-29.

von Dniken, E., 1969, Chariots of the Gods? Unsolved Mysteries of the Past: New York, G.P. Putnam's Sons, 188 p.; Translated by M. Heron.

---, 1971, Gods from Outer Space: New York, G.P. Putnam's Sons, 190 p.

---, 1973, The Gold of the Gods: New York, G.P. Putnam's Sons, 210 p.

Von Zittel, K., 1901, History of Geology and Paleontology: London, Walter Scott.

Vormelker, R. S., 1979, Mid-Wilcox channel: deep exploration potential: Bulletin of the South Texas Geological Society, v. 20, p. 10-40.

Vyshemirskiy, V. S., and Zapivalov, N. P., 1981, Oil-gas potential of the Paleozoics of the southeast of the West Siberian Platform: Trudy Institute Geologii i Geofiziki, v. 513, p. 99-105; English Summary in Petroleum Geology, v.20, no.2, 1981, p.81-87.

Waddington, C. H., 1960, The Ethical Animal: London, Allen and Unwin, 231 p.

Wadia, P. S., 1976, Miracles and Common Understanding: Philosophical Quarterly, v. XXVII, p. 69-81.

Wagner, A., 1861, Neue beitrage zur kenntnis der urweltlichen fauna des lithographischen Schiefers; V Compsognathus longipes: Wagn. Abh. bayer Akad. Wiss., v. 9, p. 30-38.

Wagner, J. A., 1861, Ueber ein neues Augenblick mit Vogelfedern versehenes Reptil aus dem Solenhofener lithographischen Schiefer: Sitzungsberichte bayerische Akademie Wissenschaften, v. 2, p. 146-154.

Wahr, J., 1985, The earth's rotation rate: American Scientist, v. 73, p. 41-46.

Wakefield, J. R., 1987, Gentry's Tiny Mystery: Unsupported by Geology: Creation/ Evolution, v. 22, p. 13-33.

Walcott, C. D., 1891, The North American Continent During Cambrian Time, in Twelfth Annual Report, United States Geological Survey: Washington, D.C., United States Geological Survey, p. 523-568.

---, 1910, Abrupt appearance of the Cambrian fauna on the North American continent: Cambrian Geology and Paleontology, II: Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, v. 57, p. 1-16.

---, 1911, Middle Cambrian Merostomata. Cambrian Geology and Paleontology, II: Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, v. 57, p. 17-40.

---, 1911, Middle Cambrian holothurians and medusae. Cambrian Geology and Paleontology: Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, v. 57, p. 41-68.

---, 1911, Middle Cambrian annelids. Cambrian Geology and Paleontology: Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, v. 57, p. 109-144.

---, 1912, Middle Cambrian Branchiopoda, Malacostraca, Trilobita and Merostomata. Cambrian Geology and Paleontology, II: Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, v. 57, p. 145-228.

---, 1916, Evidence of primitive life: Annual Report of the Smithsonian Institution for 1915 [published in 1916], p. 235-255.

---, 1918, Appendages of trilobites. Cambrian Geology and Paleontology, IV: Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, v. 67, p. 115-216.

---, 1919, Middle Cambrian Algae. Cambrian Geology and Paleontology, IV: Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, v. 67, p. 217-260.

---, 1920, Middle Cambrian Spongiae. Cambrian Geology and Paleontology, IV: Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, v. 67, p. 261-364.

---, 1931, Addenda to description of Burgess Shale fossils [with explanatory notes by C.E. Resser]: Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, v. 85, p. 1- 46.

Walcott, S. S., 1971, How I found my own fossil: Smithsonian, v. 1, no. 12, p. 28-29.

Waldman, M., 1974, Megalosaurids from the Bajocian (Middle Jurassic) of Dorset: Palaeontology, v. 17, p. 325-339.

Waldrop, M. M., 1984, Before the beginning: Science 84, v. 5, no. 1, p. 45-51.

---, 1988, Shroud of Turin is Medieval: Science, v. 242, p. 378.

---, 1989, Catalytic RNA Wins Chemistry Nobel: Science, v. 246, p. 325.

---, 1989, How Do You Read from the Palimpset of Life?: Science, v. 246, p. 578- 579.

---, 1989, The Supernova 1987A Pulsar: Found?: Science, v. 243, p. 892.

---, 1990, Spontaneous Order, Evolution, and Life: Science, v. 247, p. 1543- 1545; [Workshop on Artificial Life II, Feb. 5-9, 1990, Santa Fe, New Mexico].

Walker, A. D., 1964, Triassic reptiles from the Elgin: Ornithosuchus and the origin of carnosaurs: Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society, London B, v. 248, p. 53-134.

---, 1972, New light on the origin of birds and crocodiles: Nature, v. 237, p. 257-263.

---, 1984, The Braincase of Archeopteryx, in Hecht, M. K., Ostrom, J. H., Viohl, G., and Wellnhofer, P., eds., The Beginnings of Birds: Eichstatt, Fruende des Jura-Museums, p. 123-134.

Walker, E. P., 1964, Mammals of the World: Baltimore, Ohio, John Hopkins Press; 3 Volumes.

Walker, J. C. G., 1977, Evolution of the Atmosphere: New York, Macmillan.

Walker, R. G., 1967, Turebidite sedimentary structures and their relationship to proximal and distal depositional environments: Journal of Sedimentary Petrology, v. 37, p. 25-43.

---, 1971, Nondeltaic depositional environments in the Catskill clastic wedge (Upper Devonian) of central Pennsylvania: Geological Society of America Bulletin, v. 82, p. 1305-1326.

---, 1973, Mopping-up the turbidite mess, in Ginsburg, R. N., ed., Evolving Concepts in Sedimentology: Baltimore, John Hopkins Press, p. 1-37.

---, 1976, Facies Models 2. Turbidites and associated coarse clastic deposits: Geoscience Canada, v. 3, p. 25-36.

---, 1978, Deep-water sandstone facies and ancient submarine fans: models for exploration for stratigraphic traps: American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, v. 62, p. 932-966.

Walker, R. G., and Mutti, E., 1973, Turbidite Facies and Facies Associations, in Turbidites and Deep-Water Sedimentation: SEPM, p. 119-157.

Wallace, R. A., King, J. L., and Sanders, G. P., 1981, Biology: The Science of Life: Glenview, Illinois, Scott, Foresman and Co.

Waller, T. R., 1969, The evolution of the Argopecten gibbus stock (Mollusca: Bivalvia), with emphasis on the Tertiary and Quaternary of eastern North America: Paleontological Society Memoirs, v. 3, p. 1-125.

Walls, G. L., 1942, The Vertebrate Eye and its Adaptive Radiation: Bloomfield Hills, Michigan, The Cranbrook Institute of Science.

Walter, M. R., 1983, Archean Stromatolites: Evidence of the Earth's Earliest Benthos, in Schopf, J. W., ed., Earth's Earliest Biosphere: Its Origin and Evolution: Princeton, Princeton University Press, p. 187-213.

Wang, C.-H., and Burnett, W. C., 1990, Holocene mean uplift rates across an active plate-collision boundary in Taiwan: Science, v. 248, p. 204-206.

Warner, G., 1987, Inerrancy Gets a Hearing: Florida Baptist Witness, v. 66, no. 166, p. 10-11.

Warren, T. B., and Flew, A., 1977, The Warren-Flew Debate on the Existence of God: Jonesboro, National Christian Press.

Warren, T. B., and Matson, W. I., 1979, The Warren-Matson Debate on the Existence of God: Jonesboro, National Christian Press.

Wartofsky, M. W., 1968, Conceptual Foundations of Scientific Thought: An Introduction to the Philosophy of Science: New York, Macmillan Company, 560 p.

Washburn, S. L., 1978, The evolution of man: Scientific American, v. 239, no. 3, p. 194-208.

Watkins, R. S., Hoyle, F., Wickramsinghe, N. C., Watkins, J., Rabilizirof, R., and Spetner, L. M., 1985, Archeopteryx--a photographic study: British Journal of Photography, v. 132, p. 264-266, 358-359, 367, 469-470.

Watson, D. C. C., 1976, The Great Brain Robbery: Chicago, Ill., Moody Press.

Watson, D. M. S., 1949, The evidence afforded by fossil vertebrates on the nature of evolution, in Jepsen, G. L., Simpson, G. G., and Mayr, E., eds., Genetics, Paleontology and Evolution: Princeton, Princeton University Press, p. 45-63; 474 p.

---, 1954, A consideration of ostracoderms: Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society, London B, v. 238, p. 1-25.

Watson, J. D., 1968, The Double Helix: New York, Antheneum.

Watts, D. C., 1975, Evolution of phosphagen kinases in the chordate line: Symposium of the Zoological Society, London, v. 36, p. 105-127.

Weaver, P., 1962, Challenge to Cambrian prospecting: Bulletin of the American Association of Petroleum Geologists, v. 46, no. 10, p. 1941-1943.

Webb, J. E., 1973, The role of the notochord in forward and reverse swimming and burrowing in the amphioxus Branchiostoma lanceolatum: Journal of Zoology, London, v. 170, p. 325-338.

---, 1976, A Review of Swimming in Amphioxus, in Spencer Davies, P., ed., Perspectives in Experimental Biology, 1 of Zoology, Proceedings of the Fiftieth Anniversary Meeting of the Society of Experimental Biology: Oxford, Pergamon, v. 1, p. 447-454.

Webber, R. E., 1982, Secular Humanism: Threat and Challenge: Grand Rapids, Michigan, Zondervan.

Weber, C. G., 1980, Common Creationist Attacks on Geology: Creation/Evolution, v. 2, p. 10-25.

---, 1980, The fatal flaws of flood geology: Creation/Evolution, v. 1, p. 24-37.

---, 1982, Answers to creationist attacks on Carbon-14 dating: Creation/ Evolution, v. 3, p. 23-29.

Weems, R., 1987, A Late Triassic footprint fauna from the Culpepper Basin, Northern Virginia (USA): Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, v. 77, no. 1, p. 1-79.

Wegener, A., 1912, Die enstehung der Kontinente: Geologische Rundschau, v. 3, p. 276-292.

---, 1966, The Origin of Continents and Oceans [Translated from the 4th revised edition in German (1929) by J. Biram, with an introduction by B.C. King]. London. Methuen.

Weidner, R. T., and Sells, R. L., 1975, Elementary Physics: Boston, Mass., Allyn and Bacon.

Weinberg, S., 1977, The First Three Minutes: A Modern View of the Origin of the Universe: New York, Basic Books.

---, 1984, Reviews of Thirty Creationist Books: Syosset, New York, National Center for Science Education.

Weinberg, S. L., 1977, Biology [4th ed.]: Boston, Mass., Allyn & Bacon.

Weinberg, S. N., 1986, Creation/Evolution Literature from Austraila: Creation/ Evolution Newsletter, v. 6, p. 20-22.

Weisburd, S., 1984, Mapping the Earth's Magnetic Reversals: Science News, v. 126, p. 341.

---, 1984, Sister star scenario: sound or shot?: Science News, v. 126, p. 279.

---, 1985, The Earth's Magnetic Hiccup: Science News, v. 128, p. 218-220.

---, 1985, Modeling Magnetism: The Earth as a Dynamo: Science News, v. 128, p. 220.

---, 1985, 'Seeing' Continents Drift: Science News, v. 128, p. 388.

---, 1986, Oldest Bird and Longest Dinosaur: Science News, v. 130, p. 103.

---, 1986, Brushing up on dinosaurs: Science News, v. 130, p. 216-220.

---, 1987, Sea cycle clock: Science News, v. 131, p. 154-155.

---, 1987, Volcanoes and extinctions: Round two: Science News, v. 131, p. 248- 250.

Weiss, A. F., and Semikhatov, M. A., 1989, Lower Riphean Omakhta microfossil association of East Siberia: composition and formation environments [in Russian]: Izvestia Akadamie Nauk SSSR Series Geol., v. 5, p. 36-54.

Weller, J. M., 1960, Stratigraphic Principles and Practice: New York, Harper & Row, 725 p.

---, 1969, THe Course of Evolution: New York, McGraw-Hill, 696 p.

Welles, S. P., 1954, New Jurassic dinosaur from the Kayenta Formation of Arizona: Geological Society of America Bulletin, v. 65, p. 591-598.

---, 1970, Dilophosaurus (Reptilia: Saurischia), a new name for a dinosaur: Journal of Paleontology, v. 44, p. 989.

---, 1971, Dinosaur footprints from the Kayenta Formation of northern Arizona: Plateau, v. 44, p. 27-38.

---, 1984, Dilophosaurus wetherilli (Dinosauria: Theropoda) osteology and comparisons: Palaeontographica A, v. 185, p. 85-180.

Welles, S. P., and Long, R. A., 1974, The tarsus of theropod dinosaurs: Annals of the South African Museum, v. 44, p. 117-155.

Wellnhofer, P., 1974, Das funfte Skelettexemplar von Archeopteryx: Palaeontographica Americana, v. 147, no. 4-6; 169-216.

---, 1988, A New Specimen of Archeopteryx: Science, v. 240, p. 1790-1792.

Wells, J. W., 1956, Scleractinia: p.F328-F444, in Moore, R. C., ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology, Part F: p. F1-F498.

Welsch, U., 1975, The fine structure of the pharynx, cryptopodocytes and digestive system of amphioxus (Branchiostoma lanceolatum): Symposium of the Zoological Society, London, v. 36, p. 17-41.

Wenger, R., 1957, Die germanischen Ceratiten: Palaeontographica, Series A, v. 108, p. 57-129.

Wesson, P. S., 1972, Objections to continental drift and plate tectonics: Journal of Geology, v. 80, p. 185-187.

West, S., 1978, Moon history in a sea shell: Science News, v. 114, p. 426-428.

Westoll, T. S., 1949, On the Evolution of the Dipnoi, in Jepsen, G. L., Mayr, E., and Simpson, G. G., eds., Genetics, Paleontology and Evolution: Princeton, Princeton University Press, p. 121-188.

Westpahl, F., 1976, The Dermal Armour of Some Triassic Placodont Reptiles, in Morphology and Biology of Reptiles, 3 of Linnean Society Symposium Series: London and New York, Academic Press, p. 31-41; 1976.

WGBH-TV for NOVA, 1977, Transcript of "Linus Pauling: Crusading Scientist" p.24.

Wheeler, T. J., 1987, More on Creationists and Meteoritic Dust: Creation/ Evolution Newsletter, v. 7, p. 14-15.

Whetstone, K. N., 1983, Braincase of Mesozoic birds: 1. New preparation of the "London" Archeopteryx: Journal of Vertebrate Paleontology, v. 2, p. 439- 452.

Whitaker, J. H. McD., 1974, Ancient submarine canyons and fan valleys, in Modern and Ancient Geosynclinal Sedimentation, 19 of SEPM Special Publications: Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists, p. 106-125.

Whitcomb, J. C., 1964, Origin of the Solar System: Presbyterian and Reformed Publishing Co.

---, 1973, The World That Perished: Grand Rapids, Michigan, Baker Book House.

---, 1984, The Bible and Astronomy: Winona Lake, Indiana, BMH Books.

Whitcomb, J. C., and Morris, H. M., 1961, The Genesis Flood: The Biblical Record and its Scientific Implications: Philadelphia, PA., Presbyterian and Reformed Publishing Co., 518 p.

---, 1964, Preface to the Sixth Printing, in Whitcomb, J. C., and Morris, H. M., eds., The Genesis Flood: The Biblical Record and its Scientific Implications [6th ed.]: Grand Rapids, Michigan, Baker Book House, p. xxv- xxix.

White, A. D., 1896, A History of the Warfare of Science with Theology: Gloucester, Mass., Peter Smith, v. 1, 415 p.; Reprinted in 1978 by P. Smith.

White, C., 1799, An Account of the Regular Gradation in Man, and in Different Animals and Vegetables: London, C. Dilly.

White, M. J. D., 1977, Modes of Speciation: San Francisco, Ca., Freeman.

Whitehead, A. N., 1925, Science and the Modern World: Cambridge, Mass., Cambridge University Press.

Whitelaw, R. L., 1968, Radiocarbon confirms biblical creation: Creation Research Society Quarterly, v. 5, p. 80.

Whiting, H. P., 1977, Cranial Anatomy of the Ostracoderms in Relation to the Organisation of Larval Lampreys, in Andrews, S. M., Miles, R. S., and Walker, A. D., eds., Problems in Vertebrate Evolution: Essays Presented to Professor T.S. Westoll, F.R.S., F.L.S, 4 of Linnean Society Symposium Series: London, Academic Press, p. 1-23.

Whitman, W., 1855, Song of Myself, in Leaves of Grass.

Whitney, D. J., 1961, Genesis Versus Evolution: The Problem of Creation and Atheistic Science [1st ed.]: New York, Exposition Press, 61 p.; Foreword by H.S. Slusher.

Whittaker, J. E. P., 1979, Fossilization, in Steel, R., and Harvey, A. P., eds., The Encyclopedia of Prehistoric Life: New York, McGraw-Hill, p. 87.

Whittaker, R. H., 1969, Evolution of diversity in plant communities: Brookhaven Symposium on Biology, v. 22, p. 178-196.

Whittington, H. B., 1971, Redescription of Marrella splendens(Trilobitoidea) from the Burgess Shale, Middle Cambrian, British Columbia: Geological Survey of Canada Bulletin, v. 209, p. 1-24.

---, 1972, What is a trilobitoid?: Palaeontological Association Circular, Abstracts for Annual Meeting, p. 8; Oxford.

---, 1974, Yohoia Walcott and Plenocaris n. gen., arthropods from the Burgess Shale, Middle Cambrian, British Columbia: Geological Survey of Canada Bulletin, v. 231, p. 1-21.

---, 1975, The enigmatic animal Opabinia regalis, Middle Cambrian, Burgess Shale, British Columbia: Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society, London B, v. 271, p. 1-43.

---, 1975, Trilobites with appendages from the Middle Cambrian, Burgess Shale, British Columbia: Fossils and Strata (Oslo), v. 4, p. 97-136.

---, 1977, The Middle Cambrian trilobite Naraoia, Burgess Shale, British Columbia: Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society, London B, v. 280, p. 409-443.

---, 1978, The lobopod animal Aysheaia pendunculata Walcott, Middle Cambrian, Burgess Shale, British Columbia: Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society, London B, v. 284, p. 165-197.

---, 1980, The significance of the fauna of the Burgess Shale, Middle Cambrian, British Columbia: Proceedings of the Geologist's Association, v. 91, p. 127-148.

---, 1981, Rare arthropods from the Burgess Shale, Middle Cambrian, British Columbia: Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society, London B, v. 292, p. 329-357.

---, 1981, Cambrian amimals: Their ancestors and descendants: Proceedings of the Linnean Society (New South Wales), v. 105, p. 79-87.

---, 1985, Tegopelte gigas, a second soft-bodied trilobite from the Burgess Shale, Middle Cambrian, British Columbia: Journal of Paleontology, v. 59, p. 1251-1274.

---, 1985, The Burgess Shale: New Haven, Connecticut, Yale University Press.

Whittington, H. B., and Briggs, D. E. G., 1985, The largest Cambrian animal, Anomalocaris, Burgess Shale, British Columbia: Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society, London B, v. 309, p. 569-609.

Whittington, H. B., and Conway Morris, S., 1985, Extraordinary Fossil Biotas: Their Ecological and Evolutionary Significance: London, Royal Society, 192 p.; Published originally in Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society, London B 311:1-192.

Whittington, H. B., and Evitt, W. R. I. I., 1953, Silicified Middle Ordovician trilobites. Geological Society of America Memoir 59.

Whittow, G. C., 1970-1973, Comparative Physiology of Thermoregulation: New York, Academic Press; 3 Volumes.

Wickstead, J. H., 1975, Chordata: Acrania (Cephalochordata), in Giese, A. C., and Pearse, J. S., eds., Reproduction of Marine Invertebrates II, Entoprocts and Lesser Coelomates: New York, Academic Press, p. 283-319.

Wigglesworth, S. V. B., 1985, Insects: The Class Insecta, in Encyclopedia Britannica: Chicago, Illinois, Encyclopedia Britannica, v. 21, p. 585-598.

Wigner, E., 1961, The probability of the existance of a self-reproducing unit, in The Logic of Personal Knowledge: Glencoe, Ill., The Free Press, p. 231-238.

Wilde, G. L., 1971, Phylogeny of Pseudofusulinella and its bearing on Early Permian stratigraphy: Smithsonian Contributions to Paleobiology, v. 3, p. 363-379.

Wilder-Smith, A. E., 1970, The Creation of Life: San Diego, Ca., Creation-Life Publishers.

---, 1981, The Natural Sciences Know Nothing of Evolution: San Diego, California, Creation-Life Publishers.

Wilford, J. N., 1985, The Riddle of the Dinosaur: New York, Random House.

Wilhelm, R. D., 1978, A chronology and analysis of regulatory actions relating to the teaching of evolution in the public schools [PhD dissert.]: University of Texas, Austin.

Willemin, J. H., Guth, P. L., and Hodges, K. V., 1980, Comment and reply on "High fluid pressure, isothermal surfaces, and the initiation of nappe movement": Geology, v. 8, p. 405-406.

Williams, A., 1951, Llandovery brachiopods from Wales with special reference to the Llandovery district: Geological Society of London Quarterly Journal, v. 107, p. 85-136.

---, 1953, North American and European stropheodontids - their morphology and systematics, 56 of Geological Society of America, Memoirs: p. 1-67.

Williams, G. C., 1966, Adaptation and Natural Sciences: Princeton, Princeton University Press.

---, 1975, Sex and Evolution: Princeton, Princeton University Press.

Willis, B., 1902, Stratigraphy and structure, Lewis and Livingstone Ranges, Montana: Geological Society of America Bulletin, v. 13, p. 305-352.

Willner, E. N., 1975, The possible contribution of nemertines to the problem of the phylogeny of the protochordates: Symposium of the Zoological Society, London, v. 36, p. 319-345.

Wilson, C., 1972, Crash Go the Chariots: New York, Lancer Books, 126 p.

Wilson, D. B., 1983, Did the Devil Make Darwin Do It? Modern Perspectives on the Creation-Evolution Controversy: Ames, Iowa, Iowa University Press.

Wilson, E. O., 1975, Sociobiology: The New Synthesis: Cambridge, Mass., Harvard University Press, 697 p.

---, 1978, On Human Nature: Cambridge, Mass., Bantam Books and Harvard University Press, 260 p.

---, 1985, Biophilia: Cambridge, Mass., Harvard University Press.

---, 1987, Biology's Spiritual Products: Free Inquiry, v. 7, no. 2, p. 13-15.

Wilson, E. O., and Bossert, W. H., 1971, A Primer of Population Biology: Sunderland, Mass., Sinauer.

Wilson, E. O., Carpenter, F. M., and Brown, W. L., 1967, The First Mesozoic Ants, with the Description of a New Subfamily: Psyche, v. 74, p. 1-19.

Wilson, E. O., and Lumden, C., 1981, Genes, Mind, and Culture: The Evolutionary Process: Cambridge, Mass., Harvard University Press, 248 p.

Wilson, M. C., and Currie, P. J., 1985, Stenonychosaurus inequalis (Saurischia: Theropoda) from the Judith River (Oldman) Formation of Alberta: new findings on metatarsal structure: Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, v. 22, p. 1813-1817.

Wilson, R. W., 1979, The Cosmic Microwave Background Radiation: Science, v. 205, p. 866-874.

Winchester, A. M., 1976, Heredity, Evolution and Humankind: St. Paul, Minn., West Publishing Co.

---, 1977, Genetics [5th ed.]: Boston, Mass., Houghton Mifflin Co.

Witmer, L. M., 1987, The Nature of the Antorbital Fossa of Archosaurs: Shifting the Null Hypothesis, in Currie, P. J., and Koster, E., eds., Fourth Symposium on Mesozoic Terrestrial Ecosystems: Drumheller, Canada, Tyrrell Museum, p. 230-235.

Woese, C. R., 1983, The Primary Line of Descent and the Universal Ancestor, in Bendall, D. S., ed., Evolution form Molecules to Man: Cambridge, Mass., Cambridge University Press, p. 209-233.

---, 1990, Evolutionary questions: the "progenote" (letter): Science, v. 247, p. 789.

Wojcik, Z., 1960, Charakterystyka faldowan glacitetonicznych w Turoszowie [VIII ed.]: Warszawa, Przegled Geologicnzy, v. 12.

Wolf, J., and Mellett, J. S., 1985, The Role of 'Nebraska Man' in the Creation- Evolution Debate: Creation/Evolution, v. 16, p. 31-43.

Wolfe, S. L., 1977, Biology: Belmont, Ca., Wadsworth Publishing Co.

Wolff, W., 1951, Changing Concepts in the Bible; A Psychological Analysis of its Words, Symbols, and Beliefs [1st ed.]: New York, Hermitage House, 463 p.

Wolken, J. J., 1975, Photoprocesses, Photorecptors and Evolution: New York, Academic Press.

Wolpoff, M. H., and Brace, C. L., 1975, Allometry and early homonids: Science, v. 189, p. 61-63.

Wood, A., and Hardebeck, H. G., 1972, Light enhanced decarboxylations by proteinoids, in Rohlfing, D. L., and Oparin, A. I., eds., Molecular Evolution: New York, Plenum Press, p. 233-245.

Wood, H. E., II, 1949, Evolutionary rates and trends in rhinoceroses, in Jepsen, G. L., Simpson, G. G., and Mayr, E., eds., Genetics, Paleontology and Evolution: Princeton, Princeton University Press, p. 185-189; 474 p.

Woodbury, H. O., Spotts, J. H., and Akers, W. H., 1978, Gulf of Mexico continental-slope sediments and sedimentation, in, 7 of AAPG Studies in Geology: p. 117-137.

Woodland, R. B., 1958, Stratigraphic significance of Mississippian endothyroid Foraminifera in central Utah: Journal of Paleontology, v. 32, p. 791-814.

Woodmorappe, J., 1979, Radiometric geochronology reappraised: Creation Research Society Quarterly, v. 16, p. 102-129, 147.

Woodruff, F., Savin, S. M., and Douglas, R. G., 1981, Miocene stable isotope record: a detailed deep Pacific Ocean Study and its paleoclimatic implications: Science, v. 212, p. 665-668.

Woodward, A. S., 1901, On some extinct reptiles from Patagonia, of the genera Miolania, Dinilysia and Genyodectes: Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London, v. 1, p. 169-184.

---, 1910, On a skull of Megalosaurus from the Great Oolite of Minchinhampton (Gloucestershire): Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society, London, v. 66, p. 111-115.

Woolsey, S. E., and Phillips, M. M., 1988, Supernova 1987A!: Science, v. 240, p. 750-759.

Worzel, J. L. et al., 1973, Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Program: Washington, D.C., U.S. Government Printing Office, v. 10.

Wright, A. D., 1960, A History of the Warfare of Science with Theology in Christendom: New York, Dover Publications; 2 Volumes.

Wright, C., 1865, Natural Theology as a Positive Science: North American Review, v. 100.

Wright, C. W., and Wright, E. V., 1949, The Cretaceous ammonite genera Discohoplites and Hyphoplites Spath: Geological Society of London Quarterly Journal, v. 104, p. 477-497.

Wright, G. E., 1962, Biblical Archaeology [Rev. ed.]: Philadelphia, Penn., Westminster Press.

Wright, S., 1931, Evolution in Mendelian populations: Genetics, v. 16, p. 97- 159.

---, 1967, Comments on the Preliminary Working Papers of Eden and Waddington, in Moorehead, P. S., and Kaplan, M. M., eds., Mathematical Challenges to the Neo-Darwinian Theory of Evolution, 5 of Wistar Institute Symposium: Philadelphia, Wistar Institute, p. 117-120.

---, 1968-1978, Evolution and the Genetics of Populations. A Treatise in Four Volumes: Chicago, Illinois, University of Chicago Press.

Wszolek, P. C., and Burlingame, A. L., 1978, Petroleum--Origin and Evolution, in Fairbridge, R. W., and Bourgeois, J., eds., The Encyclopedia of Sedimentology: Stroudsburg, Pa., Dowden, Hutchinson and Ross, p. 565-574.

Wursig, B., 1979, Dolphins: Scientific American, v. 240, no. 3, p. 136-148.

Wysong, R. L., 1976, The Creation-Evolution Controversy: Midland, Mi., Inquiry Press, 455 p.

Yablokov, A., 1966, Variability of Mammals: Moscow, USSR, Nauka Publishers.

Yalden, D. W., 1984, Forelimb Function in Archeopteryx, in Hecht, M. K., Ostrom, J. H., Viohl, G., and Wellnhofer, P., eds., The Beginnings of Birds: Eichstatt, Fruende des Jura-Museums, p. 91-98.

Yankauskas, T. V., 1982, Upper Precambrian and Cambrian plant microfossils of the European USSR and their stratigraphic significance [in Russian] [Ph.D. dissert.]: University of Moscow, Moscow, 52 p.

Yankauskas, T. V., Mikhailova, N. S., and German, T. N., 1987, 5th All Union colloquium on microfossils of the USSR Precambrian [in Russian]: Izvestia Akadamie Nauk SSSR Series Geol., v. 9, p. 137-139.

Yockey, H. P., 1981, Self organization origin of life scenarios and information theory: Journal of Theoretical Biology, v. 91, p. 13-31.

York, D., 1979, Pleochroic halos and geochronology: Eos, v. 60, no. 33, p. 618- 618.

York, D., and Farquar, R. M., 1972, The Earth's Age and Geochronology: Oxford, Pergamon Press.

Young, C. C., 1948, On two new saurischians from Lufeng, Yunnan: Bulletin of the Geological Society of China, v. 28, p. 75-90.

Young, D. A., 1977, Creation and the Flood: Grand Rapids, Mi., Baker Book House, 217 p.

---, 1982, Christianity and the Age of the Earth: Grand Rapids, Michigan, Zondervan.

Young, J. Z., 1938, The Evolution of the Nervous System and of the Relationship of Organism and Environment, in de Beer, G. R., ed., Evolution: Essays on Aspects of Evolutionary Biology, Presented to Professor E.S. Goodrich on his 70th Birthday: Oxford, Claredon Press, p. 179-204.

---, 1951, Doubt and Certainty in Science: Oxford, Claredon Press.

---, 1971, An Introduction to the Study of Man: New York, Claredon Press.

---, 1974, The George Bidder Lecture 1973. Brains and worlds: the cerebral cosmologies: Journal of Experimental Biology, v. 61, p. 5-17.

---, 1975, The Life of Mammals, Their Anatomy and Physiology: Oxford, Claredon Press.

---, 1978, Programs of the Brain: Oxford, Oxford University Press.

Young, N. J., 1976, Creator, Creation, and Faith: Philadelphia, Westminster Press, 219 p.

Young, R. S., 1966, Extraterrestrial Biology: New York, Holt, Rinehart & Winston.

Yuretich, R. T., 1984, Yellowstone fossil forests: new evidence for burial in place: Geology, v. 12, p. 159-162.

Zangeri, R., 1969, The Turtle Shell, in Gans, C., ed., Biology of the Reptilia: London and New York, Academic Press, v. 1 [Morphology A], p. 311- 339.

Zapivalov, N. P., 1980, Formation of oil pools in deep Paleozoic carbonates of the intermediate stage in the south of the West Siberian Platform [in Russian], in Osobennosti formirovaniya zalezhey nefti i gaza v glubokozalegayuschchick plastakh: Moscow, Nedra, p. 23-228; English Summary in Petroleum Geology, v.19, no.6, 1981, p.292-295.

Zapivalov, N. P., Moskovskaya, V. I., and Pluman, I. I., 1980, Tectonics of the Paleozoic oil-gas complex of the south of the West Siberian platform [in Russian], in Tektonika Sibiri: Novosibirsk, Nauka, v. 9, p. 21-23; English Summary in Petroleum Geology, v.20, no.1, 1981, p.36-38.

Zapivalov, N. P., Pekhtereva, I. A., Serdyuk, Z. Y., and Shmatalyuk, G. F., 1981, Identifying and mapping Paleozoic reef massifs in western Siberia: International Geology Review, v. 23, p. 956-962.

Zechun, L., 1983, Peking Man's cave yeilds new finds: The Geographical Magazine, v. 55, no. 6, p. 297-300.

Zeilik, M., 1982, Astronomy: The Evolving Universe [2nd ed.]: New York, Harper & Row, 623 p.

Zeisel, H., 1981, Letters to editor: Science, v. 212, p. 873.

Zeller, E. J., 1950, Stratigraphic significance of Mississippian endothyroid Foraminifera: University of Kansas Paleontological Contributions, p. 1-23; Protozoa, article 4.

Zenger, D. H., 1986, Lyell and episodicity: Journal of Geological Education, v. 34, p. 10-13.

Zetterberg, P. J., 1983, Evolution Versus Creationism: The Public Education Controversy: Phoenix, Arizona, Oryx Press.

Zeuner, F., 1933, Die Lebensweise der Gryphen: Palaoebiologica, v. 5, p. 307- 320.

Ziegler, A. M., 1966, The Silurian brachiopod Eocoelia hemisphaerica(J. de C. Sowerby) and related species: Palaeontology, v. 9, p. 523-543.

Ziman, J., 1980, What is Science?, in Klemke, E. D., Hollinger, R., and Kline, A. D., eds., Introductory Readings in the Philosophy of Science: Buffalo, New York, Prometheus Books, p. 35-54.

Zimmerman, M., 1961, Faith, Hope and Clarity, in Hook, S., ed., Religious Experience and Truth: New York, New York University Press.

---, 1987, That Court Ruling Won't Stop the Creationists: Creation/Evolution Newsletter, v. 7, p. 4-5.

Zimmerman, P. A., 1970, Rock Strata and the Bible Record: St. Louis, Concordia Publishing House.

Zirkel, C., 1946, The early history of the idea of acquired characters and of pangenesis: Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, v. 35, p. 91-151.